a_o one_o be_v king_n david_n of_o whon_n therefore_o god_n say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n desire_n 13._o and_o these_o emperor_n here_o specify_v as_o they_o tender_v most_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o false_a so_o prosper_v they_o most_o of_o all_o other_o in_o worldly_a respect_n for_o as_o under_o constantin_n the_o great_a first_o by_o we_o mention_v the_o empire_n most_o flourish_v and_o be_v they_o first_o place_v in_o the_o east_n the_o cyte_n of_o byzance_n be_v then_o magnificent_o enlarge_v and_o call_v constantinople_n of_o that_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n name_n as_o he_o have_v diverse_a and_o most_o glorious_a conquest_n against_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o foreign_a barbarous_a enemy_n 4._o so_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o other_o justinian_n the_o last_o of_o we_o mention_v be_v he_o that_o most_o glorious_o restore_v up_o again_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o almost_o fall_v flat_a down_o chase_v the_o wandal_n out_o of_o africa_n clear_n italy_n and_o the_o west_n empire_n of_o the_o gotthe_n extinguish_v utter_o the_o hun_n in_o graece_fw-la and_o have_v most_o noble_a victory_n against_o the_o persian_n long_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o singular_a province_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o notice_n unto_o your_o highness_n the_o zeal_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o each_o one_o in_o extirp_a haeresy_n and_o schism_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o imperial_a crown_n of_o christendom_n be_v part_v in_o to_o several_a realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o zeal_n of_o each_o one_o in_o the_o particular_a province_n be_v no_o less_o to_o maintain_v the_o unite_v off_o christ_n church_n then_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v under_o the_o monarchy_n of_o one_o empire_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o this_o christian_a and_o godly_a zeal_n have_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o several_a countree_n so_o glorious_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o most_o honourable_a title_n have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o such_o personage_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o your_o majesty_n the_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n annex_v and_o perpetual_o give_v by_o the_o sâ—e_a apostolic_a for_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a work_n of_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a father_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n off_o which_o the_o scholar_n of_o geneva_n have_v take_v away_o five_o and_o against_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o that_o lewd_a apostata_fw-la martin_n luther_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n in_o extirp_a the_o arrian_n heresy_n politanus_fw-la above_o 800._o year_n past_a the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v annex_v and_o continue_v yet_o hitherto_o vublemish_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o pass_a zeal_n of_o those_o prince_n namely_o of_o clovis_n the_o first_o chrsten_a king_n of_o charlemagne_n of_o philippe_n surname_v auguste_n in_o extirp_a heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n fiant_n the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n have_v also_o be_v appropriate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charlemaign_v his_o son_n hitherto_o though_o i_o abstain_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o far_a recital_n of_o particular_a prince_n yet_o may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n favourable_o to_o attend_v to_o one_o or_o two_o example_n more_o for_o the_o extirp_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n wicleff_a and_o the_o bohem_n contain_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n now_o preach_v for_o the_o very_a true_a word_n off_o god_n in_o the_o history_n of_o polidore_n we_o read_v of_o that_o noble_a prince_n and_o of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n henry_n the_o fifte_a one_o of_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a lineal_a progenitour_n 12._o that_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o decree_v therein_o a_o voyage_n in_o to_o france_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n the_o money_n be_v gather_v soldier_n press_v all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o that_o enterprise_n yet_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n then_o be_v appoint_v he_o stay_v his_o priâ—at_a quarrel_n for_o god_n cause_n direct_v his_o legar_n unto_o the_o council_n expect_v the_o fine_a thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o john_n oldecastle_n labour_v by_o force_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sowerain_n as_o the_o new_a wicleff_n do_v present_o in_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicleff_n and_o pronounce_v traitor_n all_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o wicked_a sect_n by_o this_o speedy_a diligence_n of_o that_o gracious_a prince_n both_o that_o heresy_n be_v then_o quail_v in_o your_o highness_n dominion_n and_o as_o polidore_n note_v the_o noble_a victory_n of_o that_o valiant_a prince_n ensue_v god_n undoubted_o prosper_v his_o affair_n who_o have_v prefer_v the_o quarrel_n of_o he_o before_o his_o own_o prepare_a voyage_n it_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o sense_n the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bemeland_n be_v grevous_o mangle_v and_o almost_o destroy_v with_o civil_a sedition_n through_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o same_o wicleff_n and_o huss_n poloniae_fw-la be_v offer_v of_o the_o people_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o poole_n vladislaus_n to_o have_v and_o rule_v it_o as_o his_o own_o set_v among_o they_o some_o quiet_a order_n of_o government_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n than_o praevail_a it_o be_v of_o that_o virtuous_a prince_n utter_o refuse_v yea_o war_n also_o be_v threaten_v they_o unless_o they_o agree_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o may_v like_v your_o most_o excellent_a highness_n after_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o these_o most_o puissant_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n to_o proceed_v in_o your_o most_o gracious_a meaning_n to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o new_a through_o your_o grace_n dominion_n as_o all_o christendom_n hearty_o wish_v the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n a_o worthy_a and_o most_o authentic_a witness_v of_o the_o first_o and_o true_a christian_a faith_n plant_v in_o your_o grace_n dominion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o right_n and_o uncorrupted_a faith_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o prince_n be_v move_v and_o far_o your_o highness_n virtuous_a intent_n to_o the_o speedy_a achieve_v of_o that_o it_o desire_v for_o faith_n be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o one_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v firstgraff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o many_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v find_v different_a from_o the_o same_o in_o more_o than_o forty_o clear_a difference_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o report_v not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o by_o occasion_n it_o must_v remain_v undoubted_a the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n slip_v procede_v of_o a_o other_o stock_n as_o partly_o of_o old_a renew_v heresy_n partly_o of_o new_a forge_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o write_v text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v root_v in_o your_o grace_n dominion_n lest_o in_o time_n as_o heresy_n have_v do_v in_o grece_n and_o africa_n it_o overgrowe_v the_o true_a branch_n of_o the_o natural_a tree_n consume_v the_o springe_n of_o true_a christianite_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o right_a religion_n leave_v to_o the_o realm_n the_o bark_n and_o rind_n only_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o lamentable_a case_n the_o more_o every_o christian_a hart_n abhor_v and_o your_o highness_n most_o gracious_a meaning_n especial_o detest_v the_o more_o it_o be_v of_o we_o your_o highness_n most_o lowly_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o be_v wish_v and_o daily_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o god_n deep_a mercy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o goodness_n so_o to_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o highness_n so_o to_o inspire_v with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o most_o gracious_a meaning_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v whole_o and_o perfect_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o extirp_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o god_n true_a service_n al_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o
religious_a ear_n of_o protestant_n then_o such_o devotion_n of_o relic_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o reverence_n use_v towards_o they_o and_o off_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o history_n be_v full_a namely_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 29._o chap._n the_o 3._o book_n the_o 29._o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o 6._o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o protestant_n than_o such_o reverence_n of_o christian_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n account_v no_o superstition_n but_o practise_v for_o godly_a and_o good_a in_o our_o primitive_a church_n witness_v the_o history_n in_o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o v._o book_n the_o ij_o chapter_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v esteem_v for_o magic_a solemnite_n of_o christian_a burial_n protestant_n despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o term_v it_o a_o vain_a of_o gentilite_n or_o heathen_a superstition_n the_o devotion_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o monastery_n church_n and_o chapel_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o iij._o chap._n the_o three_o book_n the_o viij_o chap._n and_o otherwhere_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereby_o the_o superiorite_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n over_o the_o lie_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n evident_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o history_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 7._o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xi_o chap._n protestant_n confound_v all_o good_a order_n do_v scorn_n at_o this_o also_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o learned_a tongue_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chapter_n and_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xviii_o chap._n this_o protestant_n have_v alter_v both_o against_o due_a order_n and_o condemn_v wicked_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o contrary_n altar_n protestant_n have_v pluck_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o primitive_a faith_n as_o this_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o fourteen_o chap._n altar_n clothes_n and_o holy_a vestment_n the_o profane_a say_v of_o protestant_n admit_v not_o our_o primitive_a church_n use_v they_o witness_v the_o history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n holy_a vessel_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n protestans_fw-la both_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o profane_v the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o as_o they_o keep_v know_v none_o our_o first_o faith_n have_v and_o use_v they_o the_o history_n report_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o last_o chapter_n holy_a water_n protestant_n abhor_v our_o first_o faith_n use_v it_o in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o revile_v of_o protestant_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v of_o the_o clergy_n how_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v it_o the_o history_n dispute_v and_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fifte_a book_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n our_o primitive_a church_n be_v gowern_v by_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o determine_v controversy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o history_n declare_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o two_o chap._n the_o four_o book_n the_o v._o chap._n the_o xvii_o chap._n and_o xxviii_o chap._n protestant_n have_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n only_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n due_o consecrate_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n the_o first_o book_n the_o 27._o chap._n and_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 3._o chap._n protestant_n have_v no_o such_o due_a consecration_n no_o true_a bishop_n at_o all_o protestant_n have_v bring_v the_o supreme_a gowernement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lie_v authorite_n in_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o our_o country_n the_o lie_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n peruse_v the_o xiii_o and_o xxii_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n last_o of_o all_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n this_o practice_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o iiii_o the_o xvii_o and_o the_o xx_o chapter_n item_n in_o the_o fifte_a book_n the_o xx_o chap._n how_o far_o that_o see_n be_v now_o detest_a by_o the_o sober_a religion_n of_o protestant_n all_o man_n do_v see_v to_o note_v how_o different_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o our_o country_n and_o the_o part_a faith_n of_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v clear_o herein_o that_o our_o first_o catholic_n faith_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o first_o depart_v from_o that_o see_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o rome_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o schism_n begin_v first_o by_o scatter_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n how_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n of_o rome_n the_o late_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o do_v testify_v again_o our_o faith_n be_v first_o preach_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o these_o heresy_n first_o rage_v by_o throw_v down_o the_o cross_n and_o alter_v the_o procession_n therewith_o our_o first_o apostle_n be_v monk_n see_v the_o first_o book_n the_o xxiii_o chap._n and_o the_o three_o book_n the_o three_o chap._n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v apostatas_fw-la luther_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n barnes_n barlow_n and_o other_o the_o first_o imp_n off_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o scholar_n off_o our_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n read_v the_o xxuj_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o book_n ad._n the_o brood_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o very_a first_o issue_n have_v be_v so_o enormous_a that_o luther_n the_o holy_a father_n thereof_o confess_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v under_o he_o far_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v before_o under_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o preaecher_n of_o our_o faith_n live_v apostolical_o in_o voluntary_a poverty_n as_o the_o history_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxuj_o chap._n this_o apostolical_a perfection_n protestant_n eaning_a then selue_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n neither_o practice_v themselves_o neither_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o religion_n our_o faith_n build_v up_o monastery_n and_o chirche_n as_o the_o history_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 32._o chap._n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o iij._o and_o xxxiij_o chap._n iten_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o iij._o chap._n protestant_n have_v throw_v down_o many_o erect_v none_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n off_o our_o faith_n god_n be_v both_o serve_v day_n and_o night_n as_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o seven_o chap._n it_o be_v express_o mention_v protestant_n have_v abolish_v all_o service_n off_o god_n by_o night_n and_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n first_o embrace_v our_o catholic_a faith_n much_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxvij_o chap._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o reckless_a religion_n off_o protestant_n due_a oblation_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n prince_n endue_v the_o church_n with_o possession_n and_o revenue_n move_v with_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 16._o the_o loose_a lewdenes_n off_o protestant_n have_v stir_v prince_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n possession_n so_o give_v last_o of_o all_o our_o first_o faith_n reduce_v the_o scottishman_n live_v then_o in_o schism_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 25._o this_o late_a alteration_n have_v remove_v they_o from_o unite_v to_o schism_n all_o these_o difference_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v prove_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o belefe_v and_o practice_v of_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fortress_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n set_v forth_o present_o with_o the_o history_n et_fw-la privati_fw-la &_o brabantici_n regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la consilij_fw-la diplomate_v cautum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la infra_fw-la quadriennium_fw-la proximum_fw-la historiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la authore_fw-la venerabili_fw-la beda_n presb._n a_o thoma_n stapletono_n in_o anglicum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la versam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la burgundicae_n
flame_n the_o house_n which_o this_o weak_a man_n keep_v remain_v sound_a and_o untouched_a the_o people_n much_o joy_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n to_o see_v his_o power_n to_o save_v that_o their_o labour_n can_v not_o before_o the_o cottage_n of_o this_o poor_a prelate_n lie_v there_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n without_o number_n some_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o malady_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o of_o their_o body_n it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v what_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o what_o cure_v this_o sick_a man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a suffering_n no_o remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o his_o own_o infirmity_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n he_o see_v a_o very_a beutifull_a person_n clothe_v all_o in_o white_a apparel_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o bed_n side_n which_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n seem_v to_o lyfte_v he_o up_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o bid_v he_o stand_v upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n after_o which_o time_n his_o pain_n be_v assuage_v he_o be_v so_o restore_v unto_o his_o health_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n without_o fear_n how_o the_o say_v bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n aid_v the_o britanne_n in_o battle_n and_o so_o return_v home_o the._n 20._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o saxon_n and_o the_o picte_n wage_v battle_n against_o the_o britanne_n which_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o fear_v much_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overmatche_v they_o they_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n which_o come_v into_o their_o camp_n put_v their_o fearful_a heart_n in_o such_o confidence_n as_o though_o a_o great_a army_n have_v be_v come_v at_o that_o instant_n to_o aid_v they_o wheruppon_o they_o be_v their_o captain_n christ_n war_v with_o they_o in_o their_o camp_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o xl_o day_n of_o lend_v lent_n which_o be_v the_o more_o devout_o observe_v through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o daily_o preach_v many_o of_o the_o country_n come_v daily_o to_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n require_v their_o baptism_n upon_o easter_n day_n they_o make_v in_o the_o camp_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o church_n with_o pole_n and_o bouse_n where_o they_o be_v solemn_o baptize_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o become_v fervent_a in_o faith_n and_o bold_a in_o hope_n of_o god_n strength_n which_o before_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o their_o own_o the_o enemy_n have_v word_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v therein_o whereupon_o they_o think_v to_o steal_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o easy_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o unwares_o and_o unarmed_a make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v towards_o they_o but_o yet_o by_o skoute_n their_o come_n be_v know_v in_o good_a time_n and_o now_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n be_v past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o host_n go_v fresh_a from_o baptism_n to_o their_o armour_n among_o they_o sainâ—_n germane_a make_v himself_o as_o a_o capitaine_fw-fr piek_v out_o a_o certain_a of_o light_a soldier_n and_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o place_v they_o prive_o in_o a_o valley_n that_o be_v beset_v with_o hill_n on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v think_v the_o enemy_n will_v pass_v unto_o the_o britamnes_n camp_n short_o after_o come_v on_o the_o same_o way_n the_o army_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ambush_n perceive_v to_o approach_v saint_n german_n be_v with_o they_o lleluia_o geve_v warning_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o as_o they_o hear_v he_o begin_v all_o they_o shall_v cry_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o sudden_o break_v out_o of_o the_o ambush_n the_o enemy_n not_o be_v ware_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n cry_v out_o thrice_o together_o alleluya_n all_o the_o rest_n straight_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o ecko_n whereof_o through_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n rebound_v back_o from_o the_o hill_n make_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v thrice_o as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o be_v wherewith_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o amaze_v as_o though_o not_o only_o the_o hiller_n but_o heaven_n itself_o also_o do_v cryâ—_n out_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o where_o upon_o they_o flee_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v make_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o harney_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o may_v with_o their_o naked_a body_n escape_v the_o danger_n many_o of_o they_o for_o fear_n and_o haste_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n which_o be_v betwext_v home_o and_o they_o the_o innocent_a army_n behould_v the_o revenge_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o seith_n themselves_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n without_o battle_n the_o soldier_n gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n acknolege_v god_n only_o to_o be_v the_o gever_n of_o that_o overthrow_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o triumph_v in_o god_n to_o see_v the_o enemy_n put_v to_o flight_n without_o bludshed_n and_o the_o victory_n to_o have_v be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o by_o force_n of_o man_n this_o the_o island_n be_v set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o enemy_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v overcom_v the_o bishop_n return_v home_o ward_n to_o who_o god_n give_v prosperous_a passage_n both_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n sake_n and_o also_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n alban_n how_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spring_v again_o germanus_n return_v to_o britanny_n with_o severus_n cure_v a_o lame_a young_a man_n correct_v the_o heretic_n restore_v the_o faith_n the._n 21._o chap._n not_o long_o after_o be_v there_o word_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o island_n that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v of_o new_a to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v by_o mean_n of_o certain_a which_o begin_v again_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o again_o therefore_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n before_o who_o petition_n he_o accept_v return_v again_o with_o prosperous_a wind_n in_o to_o britanny_n with_o one_o severus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o trecassa_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o preach_v first_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o german_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mean_a season_n the_o wicked_a spritte_n fly_v about_o the_o island_n do_v foreshow_v every_o where_n so_o force_v and_o constrain_v that_o saint_n german_n be_v come_v in_o so_o much_o that_o elafius_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o island_n with_o out_o the_o report_n of_o any_o manifest_a messenger_n haste_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n their_z to_o meet_v the_o holy_a man_n at_o their_o arrival_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o son_n which_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v benumb_v of_o his_o leg_n which_o be_v so_o shrink_v in_o to_o his_o thigh_n ward_n through_o the_o dryth_n of_o his_o sinew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n with_o this_o elafius_n come_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a prelate_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v a_o land_n fall_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n they_o find_v the_o people_n as_o touch_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o self_n same_o stay_n they_o leave_v they_o they_o learn_v the_o fault_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o few_o after_o who_o they_o seek_v and_o find_v they_o out_o they_o condenne_v they_o this_o donne_fw-fr elafius_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n offer_v they_o his_o son_n who_o pitefull_a case_n need_v no_o prayer_n to_o entrete_n for_o the_o relief_n thereof_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o pity_v the_o young_a man_n especial_o the_o priest_n who_o altogether_o according_a to_o the_o pity_n conceive_v besech_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o forthwith_o saint_n german_n take_v the_o young_a man_n to_o he_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o he_o deal_v his_o knee_n that_o be_v thus_o bow_v inward_a and_o with_o his_o bless_a hand_n serch_v thourow_v all_o the_o affect_a place_n as_o far_o as_o the_o grief_n go_v and_o behold_v each_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v it_o receive_v health_n and_o the_o sinew_n return_v to_o their_o natural_a course_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o the_o young_a man_n be_v restore_v sound_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o people_n be_v all_o
encourage_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o s._n gregory_n return_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o brytanny_n ethelbert_n at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a powessance_n as_o the_o which_o have_v enlarge_v the_o frunture_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n humber_n by_o the_o which_o the_o west_n and_o northe_a english_a be_v divide_v tenet_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o kent_n there_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n 600._o mile_n in_o cumpasse_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o english_a mile_n which_o island_n be_v part_v from_o the_o land_n by_o the_o flood_n wantsome_a which_o be_v of_o iij._n furlonge_v bredthe_n and_o in_o ij_o place_n only_o passable_a for_o both_o the_o head_n of_o he_o rune_v in_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o island_n be_v augustine_n set_v on_o land_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o forty_o person_n they_o take_v with_o they_o certain_a french_a man_n to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n according_a as_o gregory_n have_v command_v and_o sendinge_v unto_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o they_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o very_o good_a tiding_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o say_a island_n have_v the_o first_o face_n show_v and_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o englishmen_n by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o elbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n &c_n &c_n an._n 596._o all_o thing_n necessary_a minister_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v hear_v far_o of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o brute_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v come_v before_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n of_o the_o country_n of_o france_n name_v bertha_n who_o he_o marry_v with_o these_o condition_n take_v of_o her_o parent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o keep_v unbroken_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o her_o bysshope_fw-mi luidharde_n by_o name_n who_o they_o appoint_v she_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o her_o faith_n within_o few_o dayse_n hereof_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o island_n and_o sit_v a_o broad_a he_o bid_v augustine_n with_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o common_a with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o any_o house_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o sorcery_n they_o may_v the_o rather_o deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o procession_n but_o they_o come_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o endue_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_a ofsyluer_n and_o the_o image_n of_o ower_n saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n pray_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o they_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o as_o the_o king_n do_v bid_v they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o all_o his_o houshoulde_n there_o present_a he_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o geve_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o this_o long_a both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v part_v unto_o we_o such_o knowleadge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_o true_a and_o good_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v yower_n trouble_v but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesey_n receive_v you_o and_o minister_fw-fr you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o yower_n livelioud_a nether_a do_v we_o let_v but_o that_o you_o may_v win_v unto_o yow_a profession_n wythe_v yower_n preach_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v he_o allow_v they_o therefore_o a_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cantorbury_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v provide_v they_o of_o necessary_n and_o free_o licence_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o song_n all_o in_o one_o tune_n this_o litany_n follow_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o thin_a anger_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n how_o the_o say_v austen_n live_v in_o kent_n do_v follow_v the_o primative_a church_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v and_o of_o caunterbury_n the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n abode_n be_v create_v bishop_n the._n 26._o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v in_o to_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o express_v the_o very_a apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n preacâ—ers_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o who_o they_o instruct_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marvel_v much_o at_o the_o simplicite_a of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o city_n a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n marâ—ine_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n in_o the_o which_o the_o queen_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a woman_n do_v use_v common_o to_o pray_v they_z also_o resort_v common_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o sing_v service_n caunterbury_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o receive_v more_o ample_a licence_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o will_v and_o either_o to_o build_v of_o new_a or_o repair_v owld_a church_n but_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purite_n of_o their_o life_n and_o thexample_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v there_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o resort_v unto_o their_o sermon_n and_o renounce_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o owld_a gentilite_n to_o join_v they_o self_n by_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o the_o king_n much_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o will_v force_v none_o to_o become_v christian_a but_o only_o show_v himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n more_o friendly_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o companion_n of_o one_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o why_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o these_o his_o master_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v and_o without_o any_o far_a delay_n he_o appoint_v out_o for_o his_o say_a doctor_n a_o place_n and_o see_v seemly_a for_o their_o degree_n in_o his_o head_n city_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o how_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n do_v advertise_v gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o britanny_n and_o require_v his_o counsel_n upon_o certain_a incident_a case_n the._n 27._o chap._n after_o this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustine_n come_v to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archebishoppe_n of_o the_o say_a city_n he_o be_v create_v archebisshop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o enhlish_a man_n according_a as_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o return_v unto_o britanny_n he_o send_v forthwith_o laurence_n priest_n and_o peter_n monk_n unto_o rome_n which_o shall_v make_v relation_n unto_o saint_n gregory_n how_o that_o the_o english_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o
and_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o baptize_v layeng_v therefore_o deep_a foundation_n about_o this_o his_o first_o oratory_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v there_o a_o fair_a church_n four_o square_n but_o before_o the_o wall_n thereof_o come_v to_o his_o just_a highness_n the_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o cruel_a death_n and_o leave_v that_o royal_a work_n to_o be_v endyd_v and_o parfyte_v by_o king_n oswald_n his_o successor_n now_o pauline_n from_o that_o time_n 6._o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o favour_n through_o out_o all_o that_o province_n and_o they_o beleave_v he_o and_o be_v christen_v who_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a amongst_o who_o be_v offride_n and_o eadfride_n king_n edwyne_n son_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o banishement_n by_o dame_n quenburge_n daughter_n to_o cearle_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n after_o who_o his_o other_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n edelburge_n be_v baptize_v as_o his_o son_n edilhune_n his_o daughter_n edilfride_n and_o a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n call_v buskfrea_n of_o which_o the_o ij_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o tender_a youth_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n iffy_n also_o offride_n his_o son_n be_v christen_v too_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o diverse_a honourable_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v then_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o faith_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o holy_a baptism_n so_o great_a amongst_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o bishop_n pauline_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o the_o court_n or_o princess_n palacie_n at_o adregin_v he_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o 36._o day_n only_o occupy_v in_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n his_o faith_n and_o afterward_o baptise_v they_o in_o each_o of_o the_o which_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o from_o morning_n to_o even_v but_o instruct_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o flock_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o village_n theraboute_a who_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o inform_v and_o teach_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n elene_n for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o never_a water_n which_o he_o can_v convenient_o use_v for_o baptim_o this_o town_n adregin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o aftercommer_n wax_v rude_a and_o desert_n and_o a_o other_o be_v build_v up_o for_o hit_v in_o a_o place_n call_v melwyn_n and_o this_o much_o do_v bishop_n pawline_n in_o the_o northunâ—erland_n bernicians_n province_n but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o yorkeshere_v deire_n where_o he_o lie_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n suale_n which_o ren_v fast_o by_o a_o village_n adjoin_v to_o cataracte_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o be_v build_v oratory_n founte_n or_o place_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o new_a begin_v and_o late_o found_v church_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o buylte_n a_o great_a church_n in_o the_o coast_n and_o champyon_n call_v dâ—wne_v where_o be_v a_o other_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o palace_n which_o church_n the_o painim_n that_o slay_v king_n edwine_n bâ—rned_v afterward_o with_o the_o whole_a village_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o palace_n the_o king_n ever_o after_o make_v their_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o country_n call_v loide_v stone_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v church_n escape_v the_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a abbot_n and_o priest_n trunwulfe_n stand_v in_o the_o wood_n elmete_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the._n 15._o chap._n now_o have_v king_n edwine_n by_o common_a report_n such_o a_o zele_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o perswadid_v carpwald_n king_n redwalds_n son_n and_o king_n of_o the_o est_fw-fr english_n to_o leaâ—â—_n of_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o come_v with_o his_o whole_a royalme_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o his_o father_n king_n redwald_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v in_o kent_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a for_o return_v home_o again_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o certain_a other_o perverse_a doctor_n and_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a deprave_a from_o the_o sincerite_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a samaritan_n to_o serve_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o false_a god_n to_o as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o in_o one_o temple_n he_o have_v erectyd_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o little_a altar_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n and_o dyvel_n the_o which_o temple_n aldwolfe_n king_n of_o that_o province_n after_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o ourâ—age_n say_v that_o it_o dure_v so_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o see_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o childhood_n true_o this_o before_o name_v king_n redwald_n be_v a_o noble_a prince_n of_o birth_n althowgh_a vile_a and_o base_a in_o his_o act_n and_o deade_v for_o he_o be_v king_n tityl_n son_n who_o father_n name_n be_v woffa_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n be_v call_v woffinge_n but_o king_n carpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v christen_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o gentile_a and_o paynim_n name_v richbert_n and_o from_o that_o time_n 3._o year_n after_o the_o province_n live_v in_o gentâ—lite_a falling_n from_o christian_a religion_n untyll_o at_o the_o last_o sibert_n king_n carpwalds_n brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n learn_v and_o most_o christian._n who_o while_o his_o brother_n be_v yet_o alyve_a lyve_v banish_v in_o france_n be_v christen_v there_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o his_o royalme_a partakener_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o who_o good_a endeavour_n herein_o bishop_n felix_n do_v most_o earnest_o favour_n and_o with_o great_a praise_n apply_v himself_o faith_n who_o when_o he_o come_v from_o burgundy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o take_v holy_a order_n into_o britanny_n to_o honorius_n tharchbishop_n and_o have_v open_v this_o his_o desire_n and_o godly_a purpose_n unto_o he_o the_o archebishopp_n glad_o give_v he_o licence_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o prithee_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o foresay_a este_n english_a where_o certes_o his_o zele_n and_o virtuous_a desire_n prove_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o holy_a husband_n man_n and_o happy_a tiller_n of_o the_o spiritual_a field_n find_v in_o that_o nation_n plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o people_n that_o beleave_v he_o for_o he_o browght_fw-mi all_o that_o province_n be_v now_o delyver_v by_o his_o help_v from_o their_o long_a iniquite_n and_o unhappiness_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_n of_o perpetual_a bâ—isse_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o good_a abodement_n of_o his_o name_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v felix_n and_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sound_v happy_a dummocke_n he_o be_v byshopp_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o dummocke_n afterward_o where_o when_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o year_n in_o that_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o province_n he_o endyd_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n how_o pawlyne_n preched_a in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v the._n 16._o chap._n but_o byshopp_n pawlyne_n continue_v still_o shere_v and_o at_o this_o time_n preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o towards_o the_o south_n bank_n of_o humber_n bend_v even_o unto_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o he_o first_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n civitatis_fw-la withal_o his_o howseholde_n in_o the_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o well_n wrowght_fw-mi church_n of_o stone_n the_o rouffe_n whereof_o either_o for_o long_a lack_n of_o reparation_n or_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v now_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n thereof_o stand_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o yearly_a some_o or_o other_o miracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v show_v there_o to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_v of_o
successor_n virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n keep_v their_o easter_n either_o beleve_v or_o live_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n true_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v always_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o trade_n of_o discipline_n in_o good_a sothe_o eccle_n quoth_v willfrid_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a man_n very_o well_o learn_v and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o vary_v also_o from_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n for_o anatholius_n in_o his_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n account_v the_o usual_a compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o you_o either_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o christendom_n observe_v you_o set_v light_a by_o it_o again_o though_o he_o observe_v the_o easter_n sunday_n sometime_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o he_o account_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o the_o change_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o upon_o the_o xx_o day_n he_o keep_v the_o easter_n that_o at_o the_o son_n set_v he_o reacon_v it_o for_o the_o xxj_o which_o his_o rule_n and_o distinction_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o same_o time_n you_o keep_v your_o easter_n clean_o before_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n even_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o who_o holy_a step_n you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n 7._o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n our_o lord_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o deem_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o deem_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o which_o love_v god_n though_o in_o rude_a simplicite_a yet_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o observation_n can_v be_v much_o prejudicial_a against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o rather_o i_o very_o suppose_v see_v such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v they_o willing_o follow_v they_o will_v also_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v but_o now_o sir_n you_o and_o your_o companion_n if_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a write_v you_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o you_o offend_v and_o sin_n herein_o undoubted_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n can_v yet_o those_o few_o of_o one_o so_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o uttermost_a ilond_n of_o the_o earth_n preiudicat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o your_o father_n columba_n yea_o and_o our_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o when_o wilfrid_n conclude_v king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n speak_v to_o peter_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o can_v you_o then_o say_v the_o king_n geve_v evidence_n of_o so_o special_a authority_n give_v to_o your_o father_n columba_n the_o bishop_n answer_v no_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o say_v agree_v you_o both_o in_o this_o without_o any_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o both_o have_v answer_v yea_o the_o king_n conclude_v and_o say_v then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o will_v covet_v all_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v so_o clere_o prove_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v and_o stand_v by_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n abandon_v their_o former_a unperfectenesse_n confourm_v themselves_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o have_v now_o learn_v how_o bishop_n colman_n be_v overcome_v return_v home_o and_o tuda_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n also_o what_o trade_n of_o life_n those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the._n 26._o chap._n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o assemble_v dissolve_v bishop_n agilbert_n return_v home_o bishop_n colman_n also_o see_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n reprow_v take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o round_o shave_a crown_n for_o of_o that_o matter_n also_o much_o disputation_n than_o be_v have_v return_v unto_o scotland_n mind_v to_o deliberat_fw-la there_o with_o his_o countreman_n what_o to_o follow_v herein_o bishop_n cedda_n forsake_v the_o scot_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n oswin_n 664._o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o englishman_n for_o aidan_n gowern_v the_o church_n 17._o year_n finanus_fw-la ten_o and_o colman_n three_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o colman_n in_o to_o his_o country_n tuda_n be_v set_v bishop_n over_o the_o northumberlandmen_n instruct_v and_o create_v bishop_n among_o the_o south_n scot_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n a_o round_o shave_a crown_n and_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o gowern_v the_o church_n a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n while_o colman_n be_v yet_o bishop_n teach_v both_o in_o word_n and_o with_o example_n diligent_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o holy_a ilond_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o scot_n eata_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o most_o meek_a person_n be_v make_v abbot_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o remain_v who_o before_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o bishop_n colman_n obtain_v it_o of_o king_n oswin_n at_o his_o departure_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o xij_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o england_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o this_o bishop_n colman_n be_v dere_o love_v of_o king_n oswin_n for_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o eata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o holy_a ilond_n bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o depart_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o bone_n off_o bishop_n aidan_n part_v also_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o vestry_n thereof_o but_o how_o sparefull_a personne_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v country_n and_o how_o great_o they_o abstein_v from_o all_o pleasure_n even_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bare_a rule_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o which_o at_o their_o departure_n few_o house_n be_v find_v beside_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o house_n only_o without_o the_o which_o civil_a conversation_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o cattaill_n for_o if_o they_o take_v any_o money_n of_o scotfree_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v it_o to_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o either_o money_n
at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n a_o man_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a knowleadg_n and_o in_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n excellent_o learn_v in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n virtuous_a and_o for_o age_n reverend_a be_v then_o lxuj_o year_n old_a he_o adrian_n offer_v and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o adrian_n shall_v accompany_v he_o in_o to_o england_n because_o have_v twice_o before_o travail_v in_o to_o france_n for_o diverse_a matter_n he_o have_v therefore_o more_o experience_n in_o that_o journey_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o fournish_v with_o man_n of_o his_o own_o but_o chief_o that_o assist_v he_o always_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v geve_v diligent_a eye_n and_o wait_v that_o it_o be_v theodore_n be_v a_o greke_n bear_v enduce_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o english_a church_n now_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v subdeacon_n tarry_v yet_o in_o rome_n iiij_o month_n unte_fw-mi â—l_fw-mi his_o hair_n be_v full_o grow_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v round_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v like_o unto_o the_o last_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vitalianus_n then_o pope_n 668._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 668._o the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o march_n upon_o a_o sunday_n after_o the_o xvij_o of_o may_n in_o the_o company_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o england_n their_o journey_n commence_v first_o by_o see_v they_o arrive_v to_o marsilia_n and_o so_o by_o land_n to_o arles_n where_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o archebishop_n letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o enterteyn_v of_o he_o until_o that_o ebroinus_n chief_a of_o the_o king_n court_n give_v they_o saulfeconduit_n to_o pass_v and_o go_v whither_o they_o intend_v and_o will_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o theodore_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v very_o friendly_a receive_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v there_o a_o long_a tyme._n but_o adrian_n go_v first_o to_o emmeson_n and_o after_o to_o faron_n bishop_n of_o melde_n lion_n and_o there_o continue_a and_o rest_v with_o they_o a_o good_a space_n for_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o in_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o they_o can_v get_v now_o when_o word_n be_v browght_fw-mi to_o king_n ecgbert_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v and_o rest_v in_o france_n he_o send_v thither_o straight_o way_n redfride_n his_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v and_o conduct_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o take_v theodore_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o ebroinus_n and_o browght_fw-mi he_o to_o the_o port_n that_o be_v name_v quentavic_n where_o they_o continue_a a_o space_n because_o theodore_n be_v weak_a sick_a and_o weary_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v health_n again_o they_o sail_v to_o england_n but_o ebroinus_n with_o hold_v back_n adrian_n suspect_v he_o have_v some_o embassy_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n caunterbury_n he_o dimiss_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v after_o theodore_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o adrian_n come_v to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n where_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o archebishop_n of_o cauntourbury_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a have_v require_v theodore_n at_o his_o depart_n apostolicus_n to_o provide_v and_o go_fw-mi adrian_n some_o place_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o and_o his_o company_n may_v commodious_o continewe_v and_o live_v together_o how_o theodore_n visit_v the_o country_n and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o begin_v also_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o putta_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o damian_n the_o 2._o chap._n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n the_o xxvij_o bishop_n day_n of_o may_n be_v sunday_n and_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o xxi_o year_n three_o month_n and_o xxuj_o day_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o visyte_v all_o the_o country_n over_o where_o soever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v most_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v still_o with_o he_o the_o company_n and_o help_n of_o adrian_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v sow_v abroad_o and_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n england_n and_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archebishop_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o because_o both_o he_o and_o adrian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n they_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n unto_o they_o into_o who_o breast_n they_o daily_o do_v pour_v the_o flow_a water_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o expound_v of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v with_o all_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o science_n of_o music_n astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o so_o bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n canterb_fw-ge that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o english_a man_n come_v first_o to_o britain_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o at_o that_o present_a for_o england_n then_o have_v most_o valiant_a and_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o barbarowse_n and_o foreign_a nation_n the_o people_n at_o home_n be_v all_o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o late_a joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o lack_v not_o man_n expert_a and_o cunning_a ready_a to_o teach_v he_o england_n again_o at_o this_o time_n the_o tune_n and_o note_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o until_o than_o be_v only_o use_v and_o know_v in_o kent_n begin_v to_o be_v learned_a throwgh_n all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o master_n of_o song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n except_o james_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v eddi_n surname_v stephen_n who_o be_v call_v and_o browght_fw-mi from_o kent_n by_o wilfride_n a_o man_n most_o reverend_a which_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v learn_v and_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a trade_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a church_n thus_o theodore_n view_v over_o and_o visit_v each_o where_n do_v in_o convenient_a place_n appoint_v bishop_n and_o with_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n together_o amend_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v not_o well_o and_o perfect_v and_o among_o all_o other_o when_o he_o reprove_v bisshopp_n chaddâ—_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o consecrate_v he_o make_v most_o humble_a awnswer_n and_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o in_o dew_n order_n and_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o ever_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o obedience_n sake_n be_v so_o command_v i_o do_v agree_v althowgh_a unworthy_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o humble_a awnswere_n of_o his_o theodore_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o bisshopricque_n but_o do_v himself_o supply_v and_o complete_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o right_n and_o dew_n catholic_a manner_n the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n humbleness_n a_o archebysshopp_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v sew_v for_o consecrate_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n wilfrid_n also_o be_v send_v from_o england_n to_o france_n there_o to_o be_v consecrate_v who_o because_o he_o return_v into_o kent_n before_o theodore_n do_v make_v priest_n and_o deacons_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o archebisshop_n himself_o come_v to_o his_o see_v who_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compile_v by_o venerable_a bede_n englishman_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a in_o to_o english_a by_o thomas_n stapleton_n student_n in_o divinity_n you_o be_v sometime_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n in_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o yet_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n spes_fw-la alit_fw-la agricolas_fw-la imprint_v at_o antwerp_n by_o john_n laet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rape_n with_o privilege_n anno._n 1565._o e._n r._n god_n save_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o most_o gratiouse_n princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n â—â—_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n most_o gratiouse_a sowerain_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o high_a excel_v not_o in_o pass_v degree_n the_o lump_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o utter_v his_o natural_a function_n iff_o the_o qualitee_n of_o the_o one_o surmount_v not_o infinite_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v worth_o the_o while_n to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v sit_v for_o one_o of_o my_o calling_n to_o commend_v such_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o your_o majesty_n for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o remember_v that_o truth_n purchase_v hatred_n so_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o forget_v that_o a_o young_a scholar_n and_o base_a subject_n attempt_v to_o talk_v with_o a_o right_n mighty_a princess_n and_o his_o learned_a sowerain_n notwithstanding_o consider_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o better_a portion_n off_o myself_o i_o have_v to_o comfort_v i_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o may_v arise_v hereby_o to_o the_o deceive_v conscience_n of_o my_o dear_a countreman_n your_o highness_n subject_n my_o regard_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n do_v make_v i_o less_o to_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n that_o may_v ensue_v in_o the_o other_o your_o highness_n most_o gratiouse_a clemency_n and_o know_v good_a affection_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n enbold_v i_o to_o present_v particular_o to_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n that_o which_o i_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a realm_n commodite_n for_o as_o that_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o head_n first_o vew_v and_o consider_v so_o think_v i_o most_o convenient_a that_o the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o realm_n off_o england_n shall_v first_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o princely_a head_n and_o sowerain_a gowernour_n of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o history_n in_o latin_a be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o a_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n one_o of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n it_o seem_v no_o less_o than_o duty_n that_o the_o translation_n and_o new_a publish_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o come_v forth_o under_o your_o highness_n protection_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n your_o highness_n shall_v clere_o see_v as_o well_o the_o miss_v information_n of_o a_o few_o for_o displace_v the_o ancient_a and_o right_a christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_a of_o a_o speedy_a redress_n that_o may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o lowly_a subject_n conscience_n in_o this_o history_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o what_o faith_n your_o noble_a realm_n be_v christen_v and_o have_v almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n continue_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enrich_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o great_a wealth_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o history_n your_o highness_n shall_v see_v in_o how_o many_o and_o weighty_a point_n the_o pretend_a refourmer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o your_o grace_n dominion_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sound_n and_o catholic_a faith_n plant_v first_o among_o englishemen_n by_o holy_a s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n and_o his_o virtuous_a company_n describe_v true_o and_o sincere_o by_o venerable_a bede_n so_o call_v in_o all_o christendom_n for_o his_o pass_a virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n your_o highness_n intention_n bend_v to_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o affair_n may_v spend_v no_o long_a time_n in_o espy_v out_o the_o particular_n i_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n a_o number_n of_o diversity_n between_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o have_v annex_v they_o straight_o join_v to_o this_o our_o simple_a preface_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o it_o and_o for_o more_o ample_a intelligence_n of_o every_o particular_a if_o it_o shall_v so_o like_o your_o highness_n to_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n quote_v beside_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a s._n bede_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a discourse_n to_o mete_v with_o the_o only_a argument_n of_o such_o as_o will_v pronounce_v this_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fardel_n of_o papistry_n a_o witness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n which_o they_o have_v already_o conden_v for_o the_o time_n of_o no_o true_a christianite_n at_o all_o of_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v first_o christen_v in_o condemn_v our_o dear_a forefather_n of_o almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o christian_a inhabitant_n of_o your_o grace_n dominion_n this_o i_o have_v do_v principal_o in_o ijâ—_n part_n in_o the_o first_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o remove_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o glorious_a success_n of_o these_o late_a 900._o year_n in_o multiply_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o englishmen_n all_o these_o ix_o c._n hundred_o year_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o corrupt_a faith_n trade_v up_o in_o superstition_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v false_o and_o wicked_o surmise_v of_o many_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a christianite_n no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n and_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o we_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o procede_v in_o the_o course_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o religion_n that_o first_o plant_v among_o we_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n continue_v and_o this_o present_o preach_v and_o pretend_v i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a father_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o history_n of_o that_o time_n that_o in_o all_o such_o difference_n our_o faith_n first_o plant_v and_o hitherto_o continue_v among_o we_o agree_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o bâ—elefe_v of_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n the_o time_n approve_v by_o all_o man_n consent_n for_o the_o right_n and_o pure_a christianite_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o weigh_v this_o double_a truth_n so_o clere_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o evident_a reason_n than_o out_o of_o the_o assure_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n your_o grace_n shall_v quick_o see_v a_o ready_a redress_n of_o present_a schism_n a_o compendious_a quiet_v of_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o a_o open_a path_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v right_a well_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o gracious_a highness_n to_o be_v already_o serious_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n try_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_o publish_v through_o all_o your_o grace_n dominion_n so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o godly_a zeal_n may_v in_o your_o majesty_n most_o
princely_a hart_n the_o more_o be_v kindle_v and_o confirm_v most_o humble_o and_o low_o i_o beseech_v the_o same_o to_o behold_v a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n which_o in_o that_o singular_a virtue_n have_v principal_o excel_v at_o what_o time_n prince_n and_o emperor_n have_v certain_a hundred_o year_n fight_v and_o strive_v all_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o publish_n of_o christian_a religion_n begin_v at_o length_n they_o self_n to_o take_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o join_v devoute_a humilite_n with_o world_o policy_n begin_v to_o procure_v their_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n be_v in_o they_o fullfil_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentiles_n and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n 49._o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o carry_v their_o daughter_n unto_o thou_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o &c_n &c_n et_fw-la then_o their_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o only_a catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o chase_v eftsoon_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n spring_v up_o among_o constantin_n the_o great_a worthy_o so_o call_v for_o sundry_a respect_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n under_o he_o arise_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o seemly_a to_o his_o princely_a vocation_n to_o quench_v the_o same_o for_o this_o purpose_n first_o he_o direct_v that_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a father_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n 12._o to_o the_o church_n of_o aegypte_n where_o the_o terrible_a tragedy_n of_o that_o heinous_a heresy_n begin_v with_o his_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o reconcile_v they_o again_o which_o be_v divide_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n 13._o he_o write_v also_o to_o arrius_n himself_o and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o agreement_n and_o accord_n after_o all_o this_o fuffise_a not_o at_o the_o motion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o by_o their_o ordinary_a mean_n con._n he_o cause_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o be_v inquire_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o a_o full_a and_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a where_o he_o present_v himself_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o 14._o after_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n for_o quiet_v the_o church_n he_o banish_v arrius_n theognis_n euâ—ebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o talk_v also_o and_o common_v with_o acesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n labour_v to_o win_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o be_v trouble_v also_o with_o donatus_n and_o his_o complice_n breed_n then_o a_o new_a sect_n in_o christ_n church_n against_o caecilianus_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n he_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n 42._o and_o direct_v a_o commission_n out_o of_o his_o own_o court_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o labour_v that_o virtuous_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a to_o maintain_v the_o unite_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o abolish_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o glass_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o posterite_n other_o christian_a prince_n to_o look_v on_o valentinian_n the_o first_o the_o next_o catholic_a emperor_n of_o any_o continuance_n after_o constantin_n 13._o so_o earnest_o tender_v the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o when_o valens_n his_o brother_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n demand_v aid_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gotthe_n then_o break_v in_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o help_v he_o 25._o fear_v worthy_o the_o check_n that_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jehu_n give_v to_o josaphat_n king_n of_o â—uda_fw-la for_o aid_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o idolater_n achab_n king_n of_o israel_n theodosius_n successor_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n call_v also_o the_o great_a for_o his_o worthy_a and_o princely_a quality_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o manichee_n whereby_o he_o imbar_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o assemble_v manich._n preach_v or_o teach_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o cite_v and_o place_n of_o resort_n command_v also_o no_o man_n shall_v company_n with_o they_o again_o the_o same_o emperor_n after_o much_o disputation_n and_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o arrian_n perceave_v at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sisâ—nius_n that_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o approve_v the_o learned_a writer_n in_o christ_n church_n before_o their_o time_n both_o which_o great_a fault_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a religion_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v all_o heresy_n and_o for_o a_o final_a extirp_n of_o schism_n 17._o he_o with_o gratian_n command_v express_o that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n only_o shall_v take_v place_n as_o damasus_n than_o pope_n off_o rome_n teach_v and_o allow_v honorius_n and_o arcadius_n son_n to_o theodosius_n follow_v the_o godly_a step_n of_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n their_o father_n thereupon_o arcadius_n by_o the_o stout_a advice_n of_o chrisostom_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o gainas_n a_o famous_a scythian_a captain_n under_o he_o one_o poor_a corner_n in_o all_o the_o east_n to_o practice_v his_o arrian_n profession_n in_o 5._o honorius_n likewise_o have_v information_n of_o the_o horrible_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n direct_v in_o commission_n thither_o marcellinus_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o general_n assemble_v in_o carthage_n of_o the_o caholike_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n 7._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o that_o assemble_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustin_n how_o diligent_a theodosius_n the_o second_o next_o successor_n to_o the_o foresay_v emperor_n be_v in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o right_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o macedonius_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o write_n of_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la and_o to_o theodosius_n himself_o do_v evident_o declare_v after_o these_o marcianus_n the_o emperor_n with_o that_o virtuous_a princess_n pulcheria_n labour_v diligent_o to_o extinguish_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o learned_a leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n solicit_v eftsoon_o the_o emperor_n thereto_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 2d_o with_o sâ—ch_a christian_a zeal_n defend_v that_o he_o cause_v severus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o for_o the_o daily_a blasphemy_n he_o utter_v against_o that_o council_n 9_o justinian_n also_o his_o successor_n cause_v all_o the_o heretical_a book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o say_v severus_n and_o other_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o make_v it_o death_n to_o any_o that_o keep_v or_o use_v any_o such_o book_n the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v declaredin_fw-mi the_o five_o general_a council_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n against_o sundry_a heresy_n 27._o procopius_n commend_v the_o earnest_n and_o virtuous_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n 4._o write_v that_o he_o will_v never_o admit_v gelimerius_n a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o one_o that_o have_v do_v he_o noble_a service_n join_v with_o belisarius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o wandall_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o his_o nobilite_n because_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n such_o have_v always_o be_v most_o gracious_a sowerain_n the_o virtuous_a zeal_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o politic_a prince_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n know_v right_a well_o that_o none_o be_v better_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n than_o such_o as_o most_o devout_o serve_v almighty_a god_n and_o again_o that_o nothing_o more_o high_o please_v god_n than_o that_o a_o prince_n do_v far_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o such_o
almighty_a god_n to_o the_o contentation_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o grace_n dominion_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n grant_v amen_n your_o highness_n most_o lowly_a subject_n and_o bind_a orator_n thomas_n stapleton_n difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o england_n continue_v almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o late_a pretence_a faith_n of_o protestant_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compile_v by_o venerable_a bede_n a_o english_a man_n above_o dccc_o year_n paste_n because_o if_o the_o say_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n be_v no_o right_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o than_o protestant_n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a be_v nâ—w_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n let_v we_o considre_v what_o apostolical_a mark_n we_o find_v in_o our_o first_o preacher_n wanâ—ing_v in_o protestant_n s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n show_v signum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la paâ—ientia_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la 12._o the_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o s_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o corinihians_n who_o apostle_n also_o he_o be_v and_o of_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n and_o how_o ethâ—lbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishmâ—n_n be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o book_n the_o xxxuj_o and_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n item_n the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o chapter_n do_v evidenly_a testify_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n have_v yet_o wrought_v none_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v creden_n in_o erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la una_fw-la 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n how_o much_o our_o apostle_n tender_v this_o unite_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o two_o chapter_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o old_a briton_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o christ_n church_n nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o protestant_n than_o their_o infamous_a dissension_n our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 20._o and_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n report_v their_o vocation_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-three_o chap._n protestant_n have_v first_o preched_a their_o doctrine_n without_o vocation_n or_o send_v at_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n require_v as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o at_o large_a prove_v if_o this_o enterprise_n be_v of_o man_n say_v gaâ—aliel_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o shall_v perish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o perish_v 5._o our_o faith_n of_o england_n have_v continue_v 900._o year_n and_o upward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v already_o change_v from_o lutheran_n to_o sacramentary_a in_o the_o compassâ—_n of_o less_o than_o 20._o year_n and_o their_o primitive_a faith_n be_v lose_v luther_n be_v now_o account_v a_o very_a papist_n s._n paul_n spi_v fides_n est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n 1._o such_o faith_n put_v thing_n by_o the_o belefe_v and_o practice_v where_o off_o we_o may_v be_v save_v such_o a_o faith_n our_o apostle_n teach_v us._n our_o crede_fw-la our_o sacrament_n our_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a receive_v of_o they_o do_v witness_v the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ablatarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o substance_n or_o mass_n off_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a religion_n it_o have_v no_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o catholic_n have_v before_o all_o that_o be_v their_o own_o be_v but_o the_o denial_n of_o we_o this_o other_o where_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v also_o present_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o follow_v in_o doctrine_n between_o they_o and_o us._n difference_n in_o doctrine_n our_o apostle_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n it_o be_v mention_v item_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o fourteen_o and_o xxij_o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o protestant_n then_o mass_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n off_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o fife_n book_n the_o xxij_o chap._n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o report_v this_o seem_v a_o extreme_a blasphemy_n to_o protestant_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v teach_v to_o â—e_v propitiatory_a in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xxii_o chap._n protestant_n abhor_v utter_o such_o doctrine_n off_o confession_n off_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o book_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o chap._n and_o xxvii_o chap._n this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n off_o our_o country_n be_v abolish_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o sin_n enjoin_v appear_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n also_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o court_n off_o protestant_n admit_v not_o merit_v off_o good_a work_n in_o the_o history_n be_v eftsoon_o justify_v in_o the._n 4._o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o chap._n this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o protestant_n prejudicial_a they_o say_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o their_o licentious_a liberte_fw-fr intercession_n off_o saint_n protestant_n abhor_v the_o practice_n theroff_n appear_v in_o this_o history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xx_o chapter_n before_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xiiii_o chap._n after_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o clergy_n off_o our_o primitive_a church_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v do_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxvii_o chap._n now_o after_o holy_a order_n and_o vow_n both_o to_o the_o contrary_a priest_n do_v marry_v in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o vow_n of_o chastite_n both_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v think_v godly_a and_o practise_v see_v the_o history_n the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o and_o 27._o chap._n the_o 4._o b._n the_o 23._o chap._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n such_o vow_n now_o be_v break_v be_v esteem_v damnable_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v in_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v that_o perfection_n commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n off_o the_o first_o v._n c._n year_n such_o monk_n and_o virgin_n live_v in_o cloister_n in_o obedience_n in_o poverty_n it_o appear_v through_o out_o all_o the_o three_o last_o book_n off_o the_o history_n namely_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o chap._n and_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 6._o chap._n all_o such_o cloister_n and_o order_n the_o religion_n off_o protestant_n have_v over_o throw_v as_o a_o state_n damnable_a and_o wicked_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o requien_v mass_n on_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o accustom_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n witness_v this_o history_n the_o iij._o book_n and_o ij_o chap._n i_o ten_o the_o iiij_o boh_o the_o xxj_o chap._n this_o devotion_n the_o sober_a faith_n of_o protestant_n esteme_v as_o abomination_n before_o god_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n think_v no_o superstition_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o howsel_v before_o death_n use_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o practice_n specify_v in_o this_o history_n witness_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 24._o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o communion_n do_v wicked_o bereve_v christen_v folk_n thereof_o consecrate_v of_o monk_n and_o nun_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n a_o practise_v solennite_a in_o our_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 19_o and_o 23._o chap._n protestant_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n laugh_v and_o scorn_v thereat_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n at_o mass_n time_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 18._o chapter_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n such_o commemoration_n be_v exclude_v as_o superstitious_a and_o unlaufull_a pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n especial_o to_o rome_n a_o much_o wont_a matter_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o our_o country_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o 3._o aâ—d_v twenty-three_o chapter_n item_n in_o the_o v._o book_n the_o seven_o chap._n nothing_o sound_v more_o profane_a or_o barbarous_a in_o the_o
ditionis_fw-la regiones_fw-la imprimat_fw-la aut_fw-la alibi_fw-la impressam_fw-la distrahat_fw-la aliter_fw-la quám_fw-la eidem_fw-la thomae_fw-la videbitur_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o diplomate_n constituta_fw-la datum_n bruxellae_n 20._o &_o 23._o junij_fw-la 1565._o subsig_n bourgeois_n facuwez_fw-fr the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n christen_v reader_n to_o a_o merchant_n adventurer_n which_o seek_v and_o travail_v to_o find_v precious_a stone_n 13._o have_v at_o length_n find_v out_o one_o of_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a value_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v that_o one_o what_o this_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a pearl_n be_v whereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v if_o we_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v diligent_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n be_v of_o price_n so_o singular_a and_o of_o value_n so_o excellent_a that_o to_o get_v it_o we_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereoff_v we_o cleave_v only_o to_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o it_o this_o precious_a pearl_n off_o faith_n this_o singular_a jewel_n of_o true_a belefe_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n off_o the_o right_a knoweleadge_n off_o god_n and_o off_o his_o commandment_n as_o all_o nation_n att_o one_o time_n receyve_v not_o 14._o god_n off_o his_o secret_a and_o right_a justice_n suffer_v the_o nation_n to_o walk_v on_o their_o way_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o by_o several_a mean_n as_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n be_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a so_o have_v all_o nation_n not_o only_o for_o that_o sell_v all_o which_o they_o have_v yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o only_a and_o whole_o thereto_o but_o also_o have_v steadfast_o and_o assure_o cleave_v unto_o it_o have_v by_o long_a succession_n preserve_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o if_o any_o have_v in_o time_n utter_o lose_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o rare_a jewel_n as_o we_o see_v alas_o all_o the_o southe_n and_o all_o most_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o cause_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o alteration_n and_o new_o devise_v furbish_v of_o that_o pearl_n from_o the_o former_a and_o natural_a shape_n thereof_o first_o and_o forme_v receive_v such_o nation_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v in_o many_o age_n and_o do_v yet_o keep_v and_o enjoy_v this_o scotfree_a and_o princely_a treasure_n do_v therefore_o yet_o keep_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o because_o they_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o after_o such_o order_n and_o manner_n only_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o because_o they_o keep_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o because_o they_o continue_v it_o as_o they_o begin_v it_o of_o the_o first_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o wandal_n in_o to_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o man_n soon_o after_o infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n haeresy_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o great_a rage_n and_o tumult_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n arrian_n macedonian_n eutychians_n monothelite_n and_o a_o number_a of_o such_o other_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v the_o report_n and_o course_n of_o history_n thereof_o we_o shall_v evident_o see_v that_o this_o inestimable_a jewel_n off_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v in_o africa_n and_o grece_n utterlye_o be_v lose_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o pattern_n deliver_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o alter_v the_o faith_n first_o receive_v among_o they_o brefe_o because_o they_o yield_v to_o heresy_n of_o the_o late_a if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o uniformite_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n first_o receive_v in_o all_o such_o countries_n as_o yet_o remain_v christian_n with_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v and_o graff_v among_o they_o if_o we_o look_v to_o italy_n to_o france_n to_o spain_n to_o the_o catholic_a territory_n of_o grece_n of_o germany_n of_o suicerland_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pool_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o other_o main_a land_n in_o other_o place_n off_o the_o world_n disperse_v where_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v know_v and_o enjoy_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o countries_n have_v and_o do_v therefore_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o because_o they_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o first_o faith_n receive_v because_o they_o mangle_v not_o the_o jewel_n give_v unto_o they_o neither_o alter_v the_o natural_a shape_n thereof_o brefe_o because_o they_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o after_o one_o sort_n as_o their_o first_o teacher_n and_o apostle_n beleve_v and_o teach_v they_o for_o why_o they_o have_v well_o remember_v the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v vigilate_n &_o state_n in_o fide_fw-la wathch_fw-mi and_o stand_v in_o the_o â—_z 16._o also_o to_o timothe_n by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n christen_v write_v unto_o he_o and_o say_n o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la devitans_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la 6._o o_o timothe_n keape_v well_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o again_o to_o the_o colossian_n praise_v they_o for_o the_o faith_n receive_v if_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n if_o we_o waver_v not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o christen_v catholic_a countree_n have_v well_o remember_v these_o lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v remember_v and_o follow_v they_o have_v remain_v and_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v long_o enjoin_v and_o do_v yet_o enjoy_v this_o rare_a and_o inestimable_a jewel_n compare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o all_o other_o countries_n have_v so_o do_v so_o have_v we_o englishman_n also_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n keep_v and_o preserve_v sound_n and_o whole_a the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o belefe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v and_o graff_v among_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o waver_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n first_o receive_v and_o universal_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v us._n but_o after_o we_o begin_v to_o alter_v and_o poolish_a after_o our_o own_o new_a devise_n this_o ancient_a pearl_n so_o long_o keep_v among_o we_o so_o universal_o make_v of_o and_o esteem_v after_o we_o forsake_v the_o first_o pattern_n off_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v fall_v in_o to_o plenty_n of_o heresy_n from_o one_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o from_o lutheran_n to_o sacramentary_a and_o so_o forth_o we_o stand_v also_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v as_o other_o countries_n have_v do_v before_o we_o from_o a_o false_a faith_n to_o no_o faith_n from_o heresy_n to_o paganism_n the_o which_o lamentable_a and_o dreadful_a state_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o countries_n and_o by_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n beware_v and_o eschew_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o less_o not_o utter_o in_o time_n this_o inestimable_a treasure_n off_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v unde_fw-la exiderimus_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o have_v fall_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n christian_a reader_n of_o this_o precious_a jewel_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o and_o of_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v when_o wefirst_n receive_v it_o how_o and_o when_o we_o come_v by_o it_o what_o force_n and_o authorite_n it_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o last_o of_o all_o how_o far_o and_o wide_o it_o vari_v from_o the_o pretend_a false_a faith_n of_o these_o wicked_a day_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a point_n what_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o englisshman_n be_v how_o and_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n historical_a in_o a_o history'ye_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a point_n of_o what_o authorite_n the_o faith_n then_o plant_v aught_o to_o be_v and_o how_o notorious_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o this_o time_n pretend_v differ_v from_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n a_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o learning_n in_o a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o abilite_n serve_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v the_o history_n
which_o must_v report_v the_o faith_n first_o plant_v amongeu_n shall_v be_v no_o story_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v no_o late_a compile_v matter_n where_o both_o for_o uncertainte_v of_o thing_n so_o long_o paste_v we_o may_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o for_o the_o case_n of_o controversy_n now_o move_v partialite_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o history_n write_v in_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n write_v above_o 800._o year_n past_a write_v of_o a_o right_n learned_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o a_o countreman_n of_o we_o living_n and_o flourish_v short_o after_o the_o faith_n so_o plant_v among_o us._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o we_o shall_v present_o speak_v if_o we_o first_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o touch_v the_o treatise_n to_o fortify_v this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n &c_n &c_n and_o concern_v all_o that_o therein_o shall_v be_v treat_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o readethe_v introduction_n or_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o whole_a contain_v what_o be_v of_o you_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o of_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n he_o be_v a_o countreman_n of_o we_o bear_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n by_o weimouth_n not_o far_o from_o dyrrhan_n history_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 730._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o also_o through_o out_o all_o christendom_n even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o his_o death_n of_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n his_o write_n yet_o extant_a learning_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n the_o protestant_n of_o basill_n have_v of_o late_a year_n set_v forth_o his_o whole_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o eight_o tome_n contain_v four_o great_a volume_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o man_n universal_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n as_o well_o of_o humanite_n and_o philosophy_n as_o of_o divinity_n expert_a off_o the_o tongue_n ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o conversant_a in_o the_o old_a father_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o follower_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n the_o apostle_n time_n that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n he_o be_v so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n no_o perpetual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a and_o yet_o that_o worthy_a father_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o learned_a work_n have_v by_o occasion_n touch_v and_o expound_v every_o text_n of_o those_o epistle_n venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o posterite_n as_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o edify_v christ_n church_n have_v so_o gather_v those_o scatter_a place_n out_o of_o the_o main_n sea_n off_o s._n augustin_n work_n that_o place_v they_o in_o order_n and_o fation_n he_o make_v a_o just_a and_o full_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n augustin_n own_o word_n note_v to_o the_o reader_n always_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v those_o place_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v collectanea_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o which_o worthy_a work_n we_o may_v doubt_n who_o to_o marvel_v more_o at_o or_o commend_v s._n augustin_n which_o have_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o work_n treat_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o omit_v not_o one_o sentence_n unexpound_v or_o s._n bede_n which_o so_o gather_v into_o a_o just_a commentary_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a preacher_n his_o homily_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v make_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o ghospell_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o sunday_n through_o out_o the_o year_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o saintes_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n these_o homily_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o as_o trithemius_n report_v they_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n ecclesiasti_fw-la while_o he_o yet_o live_v through_o out_o our_o country_n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o holy_a ephrem_n that_o learned_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n that_o his_o write_n also_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n illust_n next_o after_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n france_n especial_o as_o platin_n note_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n read_v in_o principal_a feste_n with_o no_o less_o authorite_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o brief_o the_o whole_a occupation_n and_o business_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o write_v as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n place_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n he_o record_v himself_o again_o for_o the_o more_o commendation_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v what_o learned_a scholar_n he_o have_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v as_o polidore_n specifi_v rabanus_n histor._n alcuinus_fw-la claudius_n and_o joannes_n scotus_n not_o the_o scholeman_n but_o a_o other_o of_o s._n benet_n order_n these_o be_v all_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o in_o trithemius_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v alcuinus_fw-la s._n bede_n scholar_n be_v send_v of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o middleenglishman_n in_o embassage_n to_o charlemagne_n the_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n of_o the_o german_n be_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n retain_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o become_v his_o schoolmaster_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n he_o teach_v after_o at_o paris_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n to_o erect_v there_o a_o universite_a which_o beginning_n with_o that_o virtuous_a fountain_n s._n bede_n scholar_n and_o our_o country_n man_n we_o see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o great_a river_n it_o have_v multiply_v and_o how_o many_o learned_a man_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o return_v to_o s._n bede_n he_o have_v two_o learned_a brother_n strabo_n and_o haymo_n both_o famous_a writer_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o honorius_n trithemius_n platin_n 6._o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n which_o who_o listen_v far_a to_o try_v he_o may_v read_v his_o learned_a work_n late_o set_v forth_o as_o i_o say_v and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_n then selue_o of_o basill_n for_o more_o satisfy_v the_o english_a reader_n i_o will_v after_o the_o preface_n place_v his_o whole_a life_n short_o write_v by_o trithemius_n with_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n know_v as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a s._n bede_n virtue_n which_o proper_o commend_v a_o historiographer_n and_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n of_o false_a report_n or_o poetical_a feign_v it_o may_v be_v to_o any_o well_o mean_v man_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o even_o from_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o he_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o serve_v almighty_a god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o lxv_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o so_o attend_v to_o prayer_n to_o daily_o and_o hourly_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o private_a meditation_n that_o as_o one_o write_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o life_n you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v study_v nothing_o and_o again_o if_o you_o behold_v his_o study_n you_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o modesty_n he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n call_v venerable_a bede_n bedae_fw-la as_o trithemius_n note_v of_o who_o also_o platina_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v say_v 6._o beda_n praeter_fw-la graecae_fw-la atque_fw-la latinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la atque_fw-la modestiam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la cognomentum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la bede_n be_v surname_v the_o venerable_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o modesty_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o graeke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n 1._o polydore_n allege_v bede_n in_o
the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n cit_v he_o with_o these_o title_n beda_n homo_fw-la anglus_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la castius_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la bede_n a_o english_a man_n than_o who_o none_o more_o chaste_a none_o off_o more_o virtue_n none_o of_o more_o truth_n etc._n etc._n with_o like_a commendation_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v allege_v of_o his_o learned_a posterite_n in_o all_o age_n in_o his_o life_n time_n not_o only_o at_o home_n with_o his_o own_o countreman_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o nobilite_n of_o our_o country_n but_o also_o he_o be_v abroad_o with_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o monk_n by_o profession_n in_o great_a estimation_n and_o much_o reverence_v therefore_o like_a as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n antony_n s._n hierom_n before_o his_o time_n epist._n off_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o after_o he_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o in_o their_o private_a celles_fw-fr they_z have_v yet_o a_o care_n of_o public_a quiet_a and_o like_o counsellor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o move_v prince_n to_o their_o duty_n so_o of_o holy_a s._n bede_n we_o read_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o platin_n report_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la africa_n &_o hispania_n á_z sarracenis_fw-la occuparetur_fw-la beda_n qui_fw-la eisdem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la calamitatem_fw-la literis_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la lamentatus_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la bellum_fw-la in_o host_n dei_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la susciperent_fw-la when_o africa_n and_o spain_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v of_o the_o sarrazen_n bede_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n lament_v this_o calamite_n in_o letter_n write_v to_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o both_o the_o virtuous_a zele_n and_o religion_n care_v of_o common_a quiet_a in_o holy_a s._n bede_n appear_v and_o the_o authorite_n also_o which_o he_o have_v abroad_o with_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v signify_v unto_o who_o also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o familiar_a letter_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a waste_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o west_n church_n which_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v by_o the_o saracen_n for_o as_o africa_n by_o their_o mean_n lose_v the_o faith_n and_o lack_v it_o yet_o so_o spain_n off_o late_o only_o recover_v the_o faith_n again_o thus_o much_o off_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n other_o especialls_n of_o his_o life_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v how_o he_o live_v and_o dye_v you_o may_v partly_o read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o thrithemius_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v and_o place_v a_o part_n after_o the_o preface_n partly_o in_o his_o own_o word_n follow_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o virtue_n a_o countreman_n of_o we_o one_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o home_n do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o in_o few_o year_n before_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o new_a it_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trust_v to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n in_o many_o word_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o report_v neither_o may_v i_o fear_v to_o prefer_v his_o authotite_n before_o the_o authorite_n or_o report_n of_o any_o man_n that_o now_o live_v for_o beside_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o quiet_a time_n credit_v before_o these_o controversy_n which_o now_o so_o trouble_n christendom_n be_v move_v he_o be_v a_o indifferent_a reporter_n there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o part_n take_v no_o prejudice_n of_o favour_v either_o side_n no_o fear_n of_o affection_n or_o misseiudgement_n to_o be_v gather_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o report_n of_o bale_n of_o fox_n of_o beacon_n and_o such_o other_o which_o be_v know_v to_o maintain_v a_o faction_n and_o singular_a opinion_n late_o spring_v up_o who_o report_v thing_n pass_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o day_n no_o such_o suspicion_n can_v be_v make_v of_o s._n bede_n who_o live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n paste_v and_o report_v the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o we_o englishman_n partly_o by_o that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o partly_o by_o the_o report_n of_o such_o who_o either_o live_v at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o christendom_n to_o our_o country_n themselves_o or_o be_v scholar_n to_o suchâ—_n who_o also_o be_v no_o maintainer_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o faction_n but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o know_v common_a faith_n of_o christendom_n which_o then_o be_v and_o be_v now_o but_o one_o in_o this_o history_n therefore_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o come_n in_o of_o christian_a faith_n in_o to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o heavenly_a tiding_n bring_v to_o our_o land_n the_o course_n increase_n and_o multiply_v thereof_o the_o virtuous_a behaviour_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o first_o christian_a englishman_n peruse_v and_o mark_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o beleve_v the_o hope_n wherein_o they_o continue_v the_o charite_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v their_o faith_n teach_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a head_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o apostolic_a pope_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n to_o who_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v 16._o their_o faith_n teach_v they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o by_o protestant_n deny_v as_o for_o the_o more_o part_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o history_n gather_v by_o a_o number_a of_o difference_n place_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fortress_n their_o hope_n and_o charite_v so_o wrought_v that_o our_o dear_a country_n of_o england_n have_v be_v more_o enrich_v with_o place_n erect_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o the_o free_a maintenance_n of_o good_a learning_n than_o any_o one_o country_n in_o all_o christendom_n beside_o gather_v honey_n like_o bee_n out_o of_o this_o comfortable_a history_n of_o our_o country_n not_o venom_n like_o spider_n read_v it_o with_o charitable_a simplicite_a not_o with_o suspicious_a curiosite_a with_o virtuous_a charite_n not_o with_o wicked_a malice_n as_o for_o example_n the_o fact_n of_o saint_n gregory_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o history_n report_v how_o that_o holy_a man_n see_v in_o rome_n certain_a of_o our_o countreman_n set_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n move_v with_o their_o outward_a beauty_n begin_v to_o pity_v and_o lament_v their_o inward_a foul_a infidelite_n holy_a s._n bede_n write_v diligent_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a good_a zele_n and_o tender_v of_o christ_n religion_n and_o construeth_n it_o to_o the_o best_a as_o no_o honest_a reader_n can_v other_o wise_n do_v but_o bawdy_a bale_n according_a to_o the_o cleanes_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o holy_a gospel_n like_o a_o venomous_a spider_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a himself_o suck_v out_o a_o poisonned_a sense_n and_o meaning_n charge_v that_o holy_a man_n with_o a_o most_o outrageous_a vice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v neronâ—_n so_o like_o a_o other_o nero_n who_o live_v in_o lewd_a lechery_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o be_v honest_a this_o old_a ribald_n as_o in_o other_o story_n he_o practise_v make_v this_o history_n also_o minister_a no_o unhonest_a suspicion_n at_o all_o nor_o geve_v any_o colour_n of_o unclean_a surmise_v to_o serve_v his_o filthy_a appetit_fw-la and_o best_o humour_n it_o will_v better_o become_v the_o godly_a reader_n and_o christian_a hart_n to_o interpret_v all_o to_o the_o best_a for_o in_o deed_n none_o can_v think_v evil_a of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a himself_o 13._o charite_n say_v s._n paul_n think_v no_o evil_a reoyse_v not_o of_o iniquite_v but_o be_v delit_v in_o verity_n such_o charite_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bale_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v have_v so_o many_o lewd_a lie_n and_o malicious_a surmise_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o bale_n fox_n and_o other_o in_o this_o history_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n time_n to_o peruse_v the_o learned_a virtuous_a and_o zealous_a epistle_n of_o certain_a pope_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n gregory_n as_o of_o bonifacius_n honorius_n vitalianus_n and_o other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o country_n as_o well_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o extirp_n of_o pelagians_n heresy_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n which_o all_o christendom_n hitherto_o keep_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n
while_o you_o peruse_v this_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o lewd_a lie_n and_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o protestant_n daily_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o after_o s._n gregory_n all_o faith_n be_v lose_v god_n honour_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o right_a religion_n be_v overturn_v and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o better_o to_o bestow_v idle_a hour_n in_o such_o virtuous_a lesson_n as_o this_o history_n geve_v and_o more_o charitable_a to_o note_v the_o godly_a write_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o also_o comprise_v then_o to_o pry_v out_o with_o bawdy_a bale_n the_o evil_a life_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v they_o as_o bid_v as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o worse_a yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v though_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o do_n true_o monastery_n be_v now_o throw_v down_o no_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o and_o perfection_n appear_v in_o such_o as_o now_o preach_v and_o teach_v all_o remembrance_n of_o christian_a devotion_n will_v be_v forget_v if_o the_o help_n of_o story_n be_v not_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o manifold_a miracle_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n note_v the_o person_n that_o report_v they_o and_o the_o time_n they_o be_v do_v in_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n at_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o faith_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faithful_a for_o more_o evidence_n thereof_o good_a life_n in_o such_o as_o new_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o fervent_a vision_n and_o and_o work_n of_o miracle_n accompany_v those_o as_o live_v in_o such_o fervent_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n we_o have_v therefore_o rather_o more_o cause_n to_o lament_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o kaye_v cold_a devotion_n of_o this_o age_n then_o to_o miscredit_v the_o perfect_a behaviour_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v therein_o 12._o opera_fw-la dei_fw-la revelare_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la glorio_fw-la sumâ—est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o revele_v and_o confess_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o tobias_n in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o therefore_o as_o will_v think_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o history_n here_o report_v either_o uncredible_a either_o unprofitable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o true_o either_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o author_n or_o envy_n at_o god_n honour_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o author_n we_o will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o we_o make_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o necessite_a or_o importawce_v yet_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o require_v they_o that_o they_o believe_v as_o far_o s._n bede_n as_o they_o do_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o fox_n the_o story_n of_o bale_n and_o such_o other_o i_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o match_v venerable_a bede_n with_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n either_o off_o learning_n honesty_n or_o truth_n it_o may_v rather_o savour_v of_o sin_n or_o at_o lest_o off_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o great_a partialite_n to_o believe_v bale_n and_o discredit_n bede_n the_o one_o be_v notorious_o bend_v to_o one_o side_n the_o other_o without_o all_o suspicion_n off_o favour_v any_o side_n the_o one_o a_o late_o know_v naughty_a man_n the_o other_o a_o confess_v holy_a man_n of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n last_o of_o all_o the_o one_o think_v learn_v only_o off_o a_o few_o the_o other_o account_v for_o excellent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o namely_o those_o of_o basil_n who_o have_v most_o diligent_o and_o with_o much_o commendation_n publish_v his_o work_n but_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o that_o holy_a man_n to_o compare_v he_o with_o any_o of_o our_o daâ—es_n glory_n he_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o off_o the_o gospel_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n no_o indifferent_a reader_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o miracle_n report_v in_o this_o history_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o person_n that_o write_v and_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n that_o at_o the_o plant_n thereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fortress_n we_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a 〈…〉_o to_o that_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o otherwise_o the_o history_n for_o the_o often_o miracle_n here_o repete_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n vain_a fabulous_a or_o uncredible_a he_o earnest_o i_o require_v diligent_o to_o pondre_fw-fr and_o bear_v away_o that_o which_o follow_v first_n general_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o a_o history_n write_v off_o the_o church_n in_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o religion_n it_o have_v ever_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o christian_a writer_n that_o of_o miracle_n much_o and_o often_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v who_o so_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n and_o of_o ruffinus_n the_o tripartit_a history_n of_o socrates_n sozomenus_n and_o theodoret_n the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a matter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n report_v for_o example_n of_o such_o 9_o eusebius_n report_v of_o narcissus_n a_o holy_a man_n that_o light_v lack_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v spend_v he_o make_v by_o praierwell_o water_n to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o lamp_n light_n to_o burn_v by_o that_o also_o of_o the_o same_o man_n he_o write_v that_o whereas_o three_o man_n have_v perjure_a themselves_o in_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o each_o one_o wish_v to_o himself_o diverse_a plague_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n if_o their_o accusation_n be_v false_a each_o one_o have_v soon_o after_o the_o plague_n that_o he_o wish_v fall_v upon_o he_o evident_o and_o miraculous_o 18_o the_o same_o writer_n report_v of_o a_o herb_n grow_v before_o a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o caesarea_n of_o phoenicia_n where_o also_o a_o other_o image_n stand_v of_o the_o woman_n cure_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a which_o herb_n after_o that_o by_o grow_v it_o touch_v the_o brazen_a hem_n of_o the_o image_n garment_n it_o cure_v disease_n of_o all_o sort_n ruffinus_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v miraculous_a thing_n of_o spiridion_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o tremithunt_n in_o cypress_n 5._o as_o that_o when_o certain_a thief_n will_v have_v steal_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o morning_n fast_o bind_v without_o any_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o who_o find_v they_o in_o such_o case_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o undertstand_v the_o causeâ—therof_o absoluit_fw-la sermone_fw-la quos_fw-la meritis_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la he_o loose_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o before_o have_v bind_v they_o by_o his_o merit_n say_v the_o history_n again_o whereas_o a_o certain_a fâ—ende_n of_o his_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o daughter_n irenee_n by_o name_n a_o certain_a pleadg_n and_o the_o maid_n mind_v to_o keep_v it_o sure_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v short_o after_o without_o tell_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n thereof_o the_o party_n come_v soon_o after_o to_o require_v the_o pleadg_n spiridion_n the_o holy_a bishop_n not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o find_v it_o about_o his_o house_n and_o see_v the_o poor_a man_n grevous_o lament_v the_o loss_n thereof_o go_v hasty_o to_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o maid_n lie_v and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n who_o straight_o answer_v he_o he_o ask_v she_o where_o she_o have_v lay_v the_o pleadg_n of_o such_o a_o man_n which_o the_o maid_n forthwith_o tell_v he_o and_o he_o thereupon_o find_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o party_n thus_o much_o and_o more_o report_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o ruffinus_n write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o 8._o if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o recital_n of_o other_o miracle_n in_o that_o history_n report_v do_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o by_o helena_n do_v by_o a_o captive_a christian_a woman_n in_o iberia_n do_v by_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o eremite_n 29._o isidorus_n moses_n and_o other_o if_o i_o shall_v likewise_o make_v a_o particular_a recital_n of_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o tripartit_a history_n wrought_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o constantin_n of_o the_o vision_n
of_o amos_n and_o antony_n the_o eremite_n also_o of_o piammon_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o prophecy_n by_o joannes_n a_o monk_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v at_o constatinople_n in_o the_o catholic_a oratory_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 22._o if_o i_o shall_v again_o touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o symeones_n that_o famous_a anchoret_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n and_o theodoret_n philotheo_n i_o shall_v pass_v the_o bond_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o preface_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a general_o as_o i_o say_v to_o note_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n such_o as_o this_o history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n be_v do_v always_o by_o occasion_n intermingle_v miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n church_n life_n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o write_n have_v be_v think_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v occupy_v their_o study_n therein_o athanasius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o abbot_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o knowleadg_n thereof_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v perfectaest_n ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la via_fw-la antonium_n scire_fw-la quid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o perfect_a way_n to_o virtue_n to_o know_v what_o a_o man_n antony_n be_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o nissa_n brother_n to_o s._n basill_n write_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a ephrem_n 3._o and_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n s._n hierom_n write_v the_o life_n of_o paulus_n hilarion_n and_o antony_n monk_n s._n ambrose_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n agnes_n virgin_n s._n thecla_n s._n soter_n and_o pelagia_n all_o martyr_n and_o virgin_n of_o christ_n church_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v the_o life_n of_o genesius_n epiphodius_n alexander_n martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n also_o prudentius_n write_v in_o verse_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o saint_n 126._o theodoret_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrrha_n write_v a_o great_a book_n of_o saint_n life_n entitle_v philotheus_n whereof_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 8_o severus_n sulpitius_n a_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n paste_v write_v the_o miraculous_a life_n off_o saint_n martin_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cividei_fw-la among_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n reakon_v up_o in_o a_o set_a chapter_n sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n and_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n especial_o of_o s._n steven_n brefe_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o evangeliste_n beside_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n most_o diligent_o express_v and_o of_o the_o three_o which_o first_o write_v particular_o repete_v we_o find_v in_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o expulsion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n likewise_o manifold_a miracle_n and_o thing_n otherwise_o uncredible_a be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o elias_n and_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o present_a history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n this_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o dear_a country_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o we_o englishman_n into_o this_o land_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o the_o faith_n off_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manifold_a miracle_n and_o particular_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o saint_n augustin_n paulinus_n mellitus_n and_o other_o our_o first_o apostle_n off_o learned_a theodoret_n and_o wilfrid_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n of_o scotland_n s._n cuthbert_n s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n s._n chadde_a s._n erkenwald_n of_o england_n of_o s._n oswald_n of_o s._n audery_n and_o diverse_a other_o religious_a virgin_n in_o the_o very_a springe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n seem_v a_o vain_a fabulous_a or_o incredible_a narration_n more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o other_o saint_n live_v no_o less_o miraculous_a and_o different_a from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o lewd_a loose_a liberty_n of_o this_o wicked_a time_n than_o be_v the_o life_n and_o do_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n aught_o to_o seem_v be_v yet_o write_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n in_o christ_n church_n above_o name_v and_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianite_n by_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n to_o wit_n all_o within_o the_o compass_n off_o the_o first_o v._n c._n year_n and_o as_o theodoret_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o philotheus_n warn_v the_o christian_a reader_n not_o to_o discredit_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o history_n of_o saint_n life_n so_o will_v i_o with_o his_o word_n warn_v the_o studious_a reader_n hereof_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n theodoret_n say_v and_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o venerable_n bede_n say_v the_o same_o philotheum_n eos_n qui_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la lectionem_fw-la inciderint_fw-la oro_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &c_n &c_n miracle_n those_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v this_o history_n say_v theodoret_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n write_v which_o pass_v their_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o believe_v it_o not_o measure_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n for_o god_n geve_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o more_o excellent_a to_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o godliness_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o have_v well_o search_v and_o try_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o bountifulness_n and_o do_v well_o understand_v what_o god_n among_o man_n work_v by_o man_n when_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o miracle_n he_o draw_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o knowleadg_n of_o he_o true_o whosoever_o will_v stick_v to_o credit_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v report_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o stick_v and_o stagger_v to_o believe_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o elizeus_fw-la yea_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v account_v for_o very_a fable_n otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v those_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v all_o true_a why_o will_v he_o mistrust_v these_o for_o false_a for_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o other_o have_v also_o wrought_v in_o these_o holy_a man_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v for_o this_o grace_n be_v continual_a and_o ever_o run_v tender_v always_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o by_o such_o man_n as_o by_o certain_a river_n keep_v her_o main_n course_n and_o flow_v most_o plentiful_o thus_o far_o theodoret._n augustin_n for_o in_o deed_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v search_v out_o the_o reason_n how_o we_o that_o live_v be_v visit_v of_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o world_n 16._o a_o lij_o sunt_fw-la humaâ—arum_fw-la limit_n rerum_fw-la alia_fw-la divinaerum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la alia_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quamuis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la deus_fw-la assit_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o man_n abilite_n and_o the_o sign_n off_o god_n power_n be_v diverse_a some_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o some_o miraculous_o though_o yet_o both_o god_n help_v nature_n and_o nature_n concur_v in_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n tho_o be_v yet_o so_o excellent_o learn_v he_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n find_v out_o how_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o world_n miraculous_o work_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o confess_v yet_o he_o report_v how_o that_o john_n that_o holy_a monk_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o a_o godly_a woman_n fervent_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o which_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o party_n herself_o and_o of_o her_o husband_n he_o say_v 17._o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n comperit_fw-la retulit_fw-la mihi_fw-la vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o nohilis_fw-la &_o dignissimus_fw-la credidi_fw-la one_o which_o understode_v this_o of_o
bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v entitle_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o venerable_a priest_n bede_n not_o be_v able_a to_o call_v he_o with_o a_o more_o honourable_a name_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v the_o same_o title_n have_v remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n whereby_o he_o be_v rather_o call_v venerable_a bede_n then_o s._n bede_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v any_o a_o saint_n yet_o live_v some_o do_v fain_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v surname_v venerable_a as_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o preach_v to_o stone_n and_o of_o a_o epitaphe_n write_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o neither_o bede_n be_v blind_a neither_o it_o be_v know_v that_o any_o such_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o true_o be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v easy_o confute_v these_o folly_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 732._o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 72._o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n indictione_n 15._o bede_n to_o the_o reader_n all_o unto_o who_o this_o story_n of_o our_o nation_n shall_v come_v either_o hear_v it_o or_o read_v it_o i_o humble_o beseech_v that_o for_o my_o infirmites_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v intercessor_n before_o the_o heavenly_a clemency_n and_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o country_n will_v so_o awnswere_v my_o labour_n with_o mutual_a charite_n that_o whereas_o i_o have_v note_v in_o every_o province_n shere_v or_o county_n and_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a place_n thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o one_o that_o i_o may_v for_o all_o reward_n have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o godly_a prayer_n fare_v well._n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a king_n ceolulphe_n beda_n the_o seraunt_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o of_o late_o i_o have_v set_v four_o i_o do_v both_o first_o very_o glad_o send_v your_o grace_n desire_v then_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o proufe_v thereof_o and_o now_o again_o do_v send_v it_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v both_o copy_n it_o out_o and_o more_o full_o at_o your_o lesure_n consider_v it_o i_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v this_o yow_a zele_n and_o good_a desire_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o geve_v good_a ear_n to_o the_o holyscripture_n but_o also_o to_o know_v of_o thing_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n before_o your_o time_n and_o special_o of_o our_o own_o country_n for_o whither_o a_o history_n contain_v good_a thing_n do_v by_o good_a man_n the_o wise_a hearer_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o well_o do_v either_o report_v evil_a thing_n do_v by_o evil_a man_n the_o virtuous_a and_o well_o dispose_v reader_n nevertheless_o be_v move_v thereby_o both_o to_o fly_v that_o be_v evil_a and_o noisome_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o thing_n you_o wise_o ponder_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o say_a history_n publish_v both_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o yourself_o and_o also_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o such_o other_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o your_o governance_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v put_v both_o your_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a history_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o author_n i_o have_v chief_o follow_v in_o the_o make_n thereof_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o aider_n i_o have_v in_o compile_v this_o work_n be_v the_o right_a reverend_a abbot_n albinus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n under_o theodorus_n archebishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o adrianus_n abbot_n both_o man_n of_o great_a worship_n and_o learning_n have_v procure_v and_o send_v unto_o i_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n disciple_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n either_o other_o place_n adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o say_v abbate_n have_v learn_v partly_o by_o write_n partly_o also_o by_o tradition_n of_o elder_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n learned_a he_o have_v send_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nothelmus_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n to_o be_v receive_v either_o in_o write_v either_o by_o mouth_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o say_v nothelmus_n which_o also_o go_v after_o unto_o rome_n be_v permit_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n which_o be_v now_o head_n of_o that_o church_n to_o search_v the_o closette_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v out_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o and_o at_o his_o return_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o our_o history_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o reverend_a father_n albine_v above_o mention_v so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o bring_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v write_v thereof_o before_o our_o time_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o present_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o under_o what_o king_n they_o have_v be_v do_v we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o say_v abbate_n albine_n at_o the_o report_n of_o nothelmus_n who_o also_o have_v bring_v i_o in_o some_o part_n of_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o essex_n east_n and_o welles_n west_n saxon_n and_o also_o of_o the_o shere_v east_n english_a and_o of_o the_o northumber_n that_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o what_o bishop_n preach_v and_o under_o what_o king_n each_o of_o the_o say_a province_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o say_a albine_n i_o be_v chief_o provoke_v and_o enbolden_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n ward_n daniel_n also_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v have_v instruct_v i_o in_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o of_o his_o province_n of_o the_o hapshere_n south_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wite_n now_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o province_n of_o worcet_n mercia_n recerue_v the_o say_v which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o the_o province_n of_o the_o essex_n east_n saxon_n recover_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v before_o both_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ceddi_n and_o ceadda_n priest_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o how_o the_o ijâ—_n say_v father_n both_o live_v and_o die_v we_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o laestinge_v by_o they_o erect_v again_o of_o thing_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_a we_o have_v find_v out_o partly_o by_o monument_n of_o write_v and_o tradition_n of_o the_o foreliver_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reverend_a abbot_n esius_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o lindissig_n that_o be_v holy_a ilond_n touch_v the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o priest_n there_o succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cynebertus_n either_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o other_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o present_a we_o have_v get_v not_o by_o any_o one_o author_n but_o by_o relation_n of_o many_o faithful_a witness_n which_o may_v know_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o beside_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n i_o know_v among_o which_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n cuthbert_n either_o in_o this_o book_n either_o in_o the_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v of_o his_o life_n i_o have_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v before_o write_v of_o he_o by_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o proper_o lindisfarnun_n follow_v simple_o the_o faith_n
his_o cat-tail_n there_o be_v no_o noisome_a creep_v beast_n to_o be_v see_v there_o no_o serpent_n that_o can_v live_v there_o for_o many_o time_n serpent_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o out_o of_o britanny_n the_o ship_n draw_v never_o unto_o the_o land_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v towch_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o air_n they_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o manner_n that_o come_v from_o the_o say_a island_n be_v of_o soverayne_a virtue_n against_o poison_n and_o this_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o when_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v stinge_v of_o venomous_a serpent_n have_v take_v the_o scrape_n of_o certain_a leaf_n of_o book_n which_o have_v be_v of_o ireland_n and_o have_v drink_v it_o in_o water_n forthwyth_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o venom_n be_v staynched_a and_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o stinge_a body_n utter_o assuage_v this_o island_n be_v rich_a in_o milk_n and_o honey_n nor_o void_a of_o vine_n fish_n or_o foul_a and_o full_a of_o stags_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o country_n of_o the_o skottes_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o isshue_v have_v inhabit_v britamny_n be_v before_o possess_v of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o picte_n there_o be_v a_o great_a creke_fw-mi of_o the_o sea_n which_o sever_v of_o old_a time_n the_o briton_n from_o the_o picte_n which_o from_o the_o west_n run_v far_o in_o to_o the_o land_n where_o unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o briton_n very_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_a call_v alcuith_n at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o which_o creke_v the_o scot_n have_v come_v and_o make_v their_o dwell_a country_n how_o that_o c._n julius_n cesar_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n that_o come_v in_o to_o britanny_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o roman_n have_v never_o access_n unto_o britamny_n nor_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n time_n who_o the_o 593._o year_n from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 60._o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o ower_n saviour_n christ_n be_v consul_n with_o l._n bibulus_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v battle_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n which_o two_o countries_n the_o river_n rhine_n do_v sever_v come_v into_o picardy_n from_o whence_o be_v a_o very_o nigh_o and_o short_a passage_n in_o to_o britamny_n and_o with_o 80._o ship_n charge_v with_o man_n and_o warfare_n provision_n pass_v over_o in_o to_o britanny_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o hot_a bycker_n and_o after_o shake_v with_o a_o contrary_a tempest_n be_v fain_o to_o return_v in_o to_o france_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o navy_n and_o no_o small_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o so_o for_o that_o winter_n he_o be_v force_v to_o dimisse_fw-la his_o army_n which_o be_v over_o past_a he_o sail_v again_o in_o to_o britanny_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o 600._o sail_n one_o and_o other_o where_o after_o he_o have_v arrive_v and_o be_v now_o march_v towards_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o main_n host_n his_o ship_n ride_v at_o the_o anchor_n be_v with_o a_o violent_a storm_n rend_v and_o cast_v either_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o either_o upon_o the_o quick_a sand_n and_o there_o break_v in_o piece_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o xl_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o a_o do_v repair_v caesar_n horseman_n at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v of_o the_o britanne_n and_o labienus_n one_o of_o his_o coronel_n slay_v at_o the_o second_o encounter_n with_o great_a loss_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o army_n he_o put_v the_o britanne_n to_o flight_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o man_n say_v can_v be_v wade_v over_o but_o in_o one_o place_n where_o on_o the_o far_a side_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o britanne_n ward_v the_o bank_n under_o cassibellauno_n their_o capitayne_n which_o have_v styck_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o bank_n also_o thyck_a of_o great_a stake_n whereof_o certain_a remnante_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o pile_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n thyghe_a cover_v with_o lead_n styck_v fast_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n which_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v espy_v and_o escape_v the_o britanne_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o oft_o break_v out_o great_o endomage_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n colchester_n trinobantum_n a_o very_a strong_a city_n with_o their_o captain_n androgorius_n yield_v unto_o cesar_n deliver_v xl_o hostage_n which_o example_n other_o more_o city_n follow_v fall_v in_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o advertise_v cesar_n have_v intelligence_n of_o a_o strong_a hold_n that_o cassibelianus_n have_v build_v between_o two_o dyke_n or_o marsh_n well_o fence_a with_o wood_n on_o each_o side_n farse_v with_o plente_a of_o all_o thing_n assail_a with_o great_a force_n at_o length_n overcome_v after_o that_o return_v in_o to_o france_n have_v dimiss_v his_o army_n for_o the_o winter_n season_n he_o be_v sudden_o besett_a with_o great_a tumult_n of_o war_n raise_v against_o he_o on_o every_o side_n how_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o second_o that_o come_v in_o to_o britanny_n which_o do_v also_o subdue_v the_o isle_n orcades_n and_o how_o vespasian_n seâ—_n by_o â—im_n take_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wit_v the._n 3._o chap._n the_o 797._o year_n from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n claudius_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o august_n be_v much_o desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o prince_n profitable_a unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v battle_n and_o conquest_n whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n in_o to_o britanny_n which_o be_v all_o in_o a_o mute_a ny_fw-fr for_o that_o such_o as_o be_v traytorous_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v he_o pass_v over_o in_o to_o the_o island_n whether_o nor_o before_o julius_n cesar_n nor_o after_o any_o dare_v adventure_v and_o there_o with_o out_o either_o blood_n or_o battle_n receive_v by_o submission_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o also_o he_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o isle_n orcades_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o oceane_n above_o britanny_n which_o don_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o vj._n month_n after_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o 46._o and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v surname_v '_o britamnicus_n this_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o foruth_n year_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a famine_n 11._o through_o out_o all_o syria_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v to_o before_o speak_v by_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n vespasianus_n which_o after_o nero_n be_v emperor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o say_v claudie_n in_o to_o britanny_n subdue_v unto_o the_o seigneurie_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o isle_n of_o wite_n standigng_n nigh_o britamny_n westward_o which_o be_v of_o length_n from_o este_fw-la to_o west_n about_o 30._o mile_n from_o south_n to_o north_n 12._o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n by_o sea_n 6._o mile_n in_o the_o west_n 3._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o west_n shore_n of_o britamny_n nero_n succeed_v claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n never_o dare_v meddle_v with_o warfare_n matter_n whereby_o among_o other_o many_o hindraunce_n which_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o empire_n one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v britanny_n for_o under_o he_o two_o noble_a town_n be_v take_v and_o overthrow_v how_o that_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v christen_v the._n 4._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 156._o 156._o marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n the_o 14._o emperor_n after_o august_n govern_v the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n commodus_n in_o who_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n be_v pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o britamnes_n write_v unto_o he_o desire_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n which_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o the_o britanne_n receive_v then_o the_o faith_n keep_v it_o sound_o and_o undefiled_a in_o rest_n and_o peace_n until_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n time_n how_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o a_o trench_n draw_v overthwart_o sever_v one_o part_n of_o britanny_n from_o the_o other_o the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 189._o 189._o severus_n bear_v in_o africa_n at_o
tripoli_n the_o 17._o emperor_n from_o august_n reign_v 17._o year_n this_o man_n be_v rough_a of_o nature_n entangle_v with_o much_o war_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n very_o valiant_o but_o yet_o with_o much_o travail_n after_o he_o have_v vanquysh_v his_o civil_a enemy_n with_o which_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assail_v he_o be_v call_v in_o to_o britanny_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o the_o signory_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v by_o great_a and_o grevous_a war_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n he_o make_v a_o partition_n betwext_v they_o and_o the_o other_o wild_a and_o savage_a people_n not_o with_o building_n of_o a_o waâ—â—_n of_o stone_n as_o some_o suppose_v but_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o a_o rampaire_n of_o turâ—e_n and_o timber_n thyck_a fence_a with_o bulwark_n and_o turret_n which_o say_v trench_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o there_o at_o york_n he_o die_v leave_v behind_o he_o 2._o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n which_o geta_n be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n die_v and_o bassianus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o antonius_n govern_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o dioclesian_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n the._n 6._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 286_o 286._o dioclesianus_n the_o xxxiij_o emperor_n after_o august_n be_v choose_v of_o the_o army_n reign_v xx_o year_n and_o he_o create_v maximinianus_fw-la surname_v herculeus_n his_o fellow_n in_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n one_o carausius_n of_o low_a degree_n in_o birth_n but_o valiant_a in_o arm_n and_o politic_a in_o counsel_n be_v appoint_v towards_o the_o sea_n coast_n against_o the_o french_a man_n and_o the_o saxon_n which_o then_o with_o continual_a robbery_n much_o waste_v that_o country_n but_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v more_o hurt_v there_o than_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o for_o such_o pillage_n as_o he_o have_v recover_v from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o witting_o suffer_v they_o to_o pill_n and_o spoil_v at_o pleasure_n where_o upon_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o maximinianus_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o princely_a authority_n and_o usurp_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o britanne_n which_o after_o he_o keep_v seven_o year_n at_o length_n by_o treason_n of_o his_o fellow_n allectius_n he_o be_v slay_v which_o allectius_n himself_o carausius_n be_v kill_v keep_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o island_n iij._o year_n who_o asclepiodotus_n chief_a governor_n of_o the_o army_n overcam_fw-la and_o receive_v the_o island_n in_o his_o possession_n the_o ten_o year_n after_o it_o be_v invade_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dioclesian_n in_o the_o east_n maximinianus_fw-la in_o the_o west_n raise_v the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o nero_n against_o the_o christian_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o kill_v which_o persecution_n be_v both_o long_o and_o also_o cruel_a than_o all_o the_o other_o for_o hole_n x._o year_n together_o it_o continue_v in_o burn_v the_o church_n in_o bamnish_v the_o innocent_n in_o murder_v the_o martyr_n and_o never_o cease_v brefe_o among_o other_o place_n it_o make_v britanny_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o holy_a martyr_n which_o constant_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o passion_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o do_v shed_v their_o bludd_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o 7._o chap._n among_o other_o suffer_a saint_n alban_n of_o who_o fortunatus_n priest_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o from_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o god_n say_v albanum_fw-la egregium_fw-la foecunda_fw-la britamnia_n profert_fw-la the_o fertile_a land_n of_o batfull_a britanny_n bring_v forth_o alban_n a_o martyr_n right_n worthy_a this_o alban_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o pagane_n when_o the_o cruel_a commandment_n of_o the_o wicked_a prince_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o christian_n receive_v in_o to_o his_o house_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o persecutor_n who_o he_o perceive_v both_o night_n and_o day_n to_o continewe_v in_o pray_v and_o watch_v be_v sudden_o towch_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o virtue_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o instruct_v by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n forsake_v his_o blind_a idolatry_n become_v christian_n with_o his_o hole_n hart_n at_o length_n after_o the_o say_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v certain_a daise_n tarry_v with_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o this_o holy_a confessor_n of_o christ_n who_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o god_n appoint_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n lay_v hide_v in_o albanus_n house_n whereupon_o he_o commaundid_v his_o soldier_n to_o search_v his_o house_n with_o all_o diligence_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v cum_fw-la saint_n alban_n apparel_v in_o his_o gest_n and_o master_n garment_n offerid_fw-la himself_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o the_o judge_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o judge_v the_o same_o time_n be_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v alban_n be_v all_o chaufed_a with_o anger_n for_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o voluntary_o to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o perell_n of_o death_n for_o his_o geste_fw-la who_o he_o have_v harbour_v he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o who_o he_o there_o stand_v and_o for_o so_o much_o quoth_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v rather_o to_o conveye_n away_o the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o our_o god_n then_o deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v sustain_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a despise_n of_o the_o god_n look_v what_o pain_n he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v the_o same_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o ower_n religion_n but_o saint_n alban_n which_o wilful_o have_v before_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n little_o heed_v the_o menacy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v thorou_o fence_a with_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o grace_n tell_v he_o plain_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o house_n or_o stock_n be_v thou_o alban_n aunsweredâ—_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o of_o what_o house_n i_o be_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v of_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o i_o employ_v myself_o to_o christian_a manner_n and_o exercise_n then_o the_o judge_n demand_v he_o his_o name_n my_o parent_n quoth_v he_o name_v i_o alban_n and_o i_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o naught_o then_o the_o judge_n be_v very_o wroth_a say_v if_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v long_a life_n cum_fw-la of_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o great_a god_n britanny_n alban_n answer_v these_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o devil_n neither_o help_v the_o offerer_n nor_o obtain_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o rather_o purchase_v they_o for_o their_o reward_n eternal_a pain_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o judge_n hear_v this_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n command_v the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o god_n to_o be_v all_o beat_v of_o the_o tormentor_n think_v his_o constancy_n will_v relent_v at_o stripe_n which_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o word_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o patient_a but_o also_o joyful_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n the_o judge_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v be_v nether_a win_v with_o word_n nor_o turn_v with_o torment_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n faith_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v behe_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n he_o come_v to_o a_o floudde_n which_o with_o a_o very_a swift_a course_n run_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v now_o he_o see_v a_o great_a company_n of_o all_o sex_n degree_n and_o age_n go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o judge_n be_v leave_v alone_o at_o home_n without_o any_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o this_o company_n be_v so_o
which_o there_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o severus_n before_o have_v cast_v the_o trench_n which_o wall_n even_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v famous_a and_o to_o be_v see_v with_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o britanne_n also_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n they_z then_o build_v it_o eight_o foot_n broad_a and_o xij_o high_a right_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o appear_v which_o be_v perfect_v they_o geve_v the_o people_n straight_o warn_v to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o war_n like_o feat_n also_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n southward_a where_o their_o ship_n lay_v at_o harbar_n lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v land_v there_o abouts_o they_o makyth_v up_o bulwark_n a_o long_o one_o sum_n what_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v bid_v they_o fare_v well_o as_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v the_o scot_n and_o pyctes_n have_v intelligence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v promise_v they_o will_v come_v no_o more_o they_o take_v hart_n of_o grace_n thereof_o return_v again_o to_o their_o wont_a business_n and_o first_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n they_o take_v for_o their_o own_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o geve_v assault_n unto_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o britanne_n with_o faint_a hand_n and_o fearful_a hart_n defend_v it_o be_v with_o grapple_v which_o they_o have_v divise_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o otherwise_o so_o assault_v that_o they_o leave_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n also_o be_v dispercle_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o enemy_n follow_v kyll_v and_o sleyth_v more_o cruelâ—y_a than_o eâ—er_v he_o do_v before_o for_o even_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o be_v they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v of_o their_o enemy_n whereupon_o be_v dreven_v out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n they_o fall_v a_o rob_n and_o spoil_v one_o the_o other_o of_o they_o increase_a their_o outward_a misery_n with_o inward_a tumult_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o exigent_n that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o sustenance_n but_o that_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v and_o kill_v of_o wild_a beast_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o britanne_n sowght_fw-mi help_v of_o boëtius_n then_o consul_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o how_o at_o that_o time_n palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n which_o beleyve_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 403._o 403._o theodosius_n the_o young_a succeed_v honorius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o govern_v 27._o year_n be_v the_o twenty-five_o emperor_n after_o august_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n scotland_n palladius_n be_v send_v of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o scot_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n 411._o and_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n boetius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pear_n and_o patrician_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n make_v consul_n with_o symmachus_n the_o poor_a leave_v of_o the_o britane_n direct_v unto_o he_o their_o letter_n where_o of_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n to_o boetius_fw-la thrice_o consall_v the_o mourn_v of_o the_o britanne_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o thus_o set_v forth_o their_o pitiful_a estate_n the_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n between_o these_o twain_o rise_v two_o manner_n of_o death_n either_o we_o be_v kill_v or_o drown_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o suit_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o aid_n of_o he_o as_o he_o which_o have_v then_o both_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o business_n and_o battle_n at_o home_n with_o bleda_n and_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o though_o the_o year_n before_o bleda_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o wyhe_a treason_n of_o his_o brother_n attila_n yet_o he_o alone_o remain_v so_o untolerable_a a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o waste_v all_o most_o all_o europe_n spoil_v and_o overthrow_v both_o city_n and_o castle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o constantinople_n after_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o say_a city_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n with_o 57_o turrette_n and_o many_o other_o city_n also_o be_v overthrow_v with_o earth_n quake_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n beside_o consume_v many_o a_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o the_o britones_n be_v force_v by_o hunger_n drive_v the_o barbarous_a people_n out_o of_o their_o country_n whereof_o ensew_v plentif_a of_o corn_n riot_n pestilence_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o 14._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n hunger_n more_o and_o more_o prevail_a against_o the_o britones_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n after_o it_o leave_v token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v in_o the_o country_n drive_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n other_o there_o be_v which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v there_o unto_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v so_o do_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o brake_n where_o they_o lurk_v many_o time_n invade_v their_o enemy_n as_o trust_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o less_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n first_o of_o all_o both_o resist_v and_o overthrow_v they_o which_o many_o year_n together_o have_v live_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o for_o the_o time_n they_o draw_v homeward_o with_o shame_n enough_o intend_v not_o long_o after_o to_o return_v the_o picte_n then_o and_o long_o time_n after_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a at_o home_n save_v only_o that_o they_o will_v make_v now_o and_o then_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n and_o drive_v away_o bouty_n of_o cattle_n after_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o pill_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n draw_v to_o a_o quietness_n there_o ensue_v such_o plentif_n of_o grain_n as_o never_o be_v see_v the_o like_o before_o as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v remember_v whereof_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o lose_v and_o wanton_a live_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdenes_n follow_v straight_o after_o special_o cruelâ—â—_n hate_v of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o lie_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o be_v gentle_a and_o more_o give_v to_o truth_n then_o other_o the_o other_o will_v wurke_v he_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o spite_n they_o can_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o country_n destruction_n this_o do_v not_o only_o the_o seculars_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n itself_o and_o the_o head_n thereof_o geve_v themselves_o over_o to_o drunkenness_n pride_n contention_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n cast_v utter_o from_o they_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n a_o bitter_a plague_n befall_v among_o they_o for_o their_o corrupt_a live_a consume_a in_o short_a time_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o remain_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_v that_o neither_o their_o friend_n death_n nether_a the_o â—eare_z of_o their_o own_o can_v cure_v the_o moreyn_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o daily_o perish_v through_o their_o sinful_a live_n whereby_o a_o great_a stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n ensew_v upon_o the_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n for_o be_v now_o infest_a again_o with_o their_o old_a neighbour_n they_o devise_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o may_v seek_v rescue_n to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n and_o they_o agree_v all_o with_o their_o king_n vortigerius_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o appointement_n that_o the_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v thereby_o plague_v as_o by_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n be_v send_v for_o in_o to_o britanny_n do_v first_o clear_v the_o country_n from_o the_o picte_n and_o scot_n but_o short_o after_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o their_o fellow_n that_o send_v for_o they_o the._n 15._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 4â—29_n 429._o marcianus_n
the_o master_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n german_n at_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v a_o sleep_n water_n they_o lupus_n and_o the_o other_o waken_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_z in_z who_o prayer_n they_o have_v a_o special_a trust_n who_o see_v the_o present_a peril_n they_o be_v in_o command_v they_o all_o to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n he_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n than_o he_o have_v fear_n of_o the_o tempest_n call_v upon_o christ_n and_o take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a of_o a_o few_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n cast_v it_o in_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o forthwith_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o storm_n breke_v the_o surge_n fall_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o differ_v not_o his_o help_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v chase_v away_o the_o air_n return_v to_o his_o natural_a course_n and_o the_o wind_n which_o of_o late_o bluster_v all_o against_o they_o now_o with_o a_o merry_a gale_n blow_v all_o together_o with_o they_o set_v they_o short_o after_o a_o land_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o themselves_o desire_v thither_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v receive_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o who_o come_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n give_v warn_v long_o before_o they_o land_v which_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o obsess_v body_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o these_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v and_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v the_o say_v good_a bishop_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o commandment_n in_o short_a time_n after_o their_o arrival_n they_o fill_v the_o island_n with_o their_o good_a name_n their_o preach_n and_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o open_a stretes_n and_o in_o the_o country_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o all_o place_n both_o the_o sound_n and_o faithful_a catholic_n be_v confirm_v and_o they_o that_o before_o swerve_v out_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v amend_v and_o in_o short_a time_n thourough_fw-mi their_o authority_n virtue_n and_o learning_n they_o bring_v all_o the_o whole_a country_n under_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n and_o head_n professor_n of_o heretical_a error_n lie_v lurk_v all_o this_o while_n and_o like_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n much_o spight_v to_o see_v the_o people_n daily_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o at_o length_n after_o long_a advisement_n use_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o open_a disputation_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o they_o come_v forth_o rich_o appoint_v gorgeous_o apparel_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o flatter_a favoure_n have_v leifer_n to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o open_v dispute_v 400._o they_o to_o seem_v to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v subvert_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o sayin_v defence_n thereof_o thither_o resort_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o their_o wine_n and_o child_n the_o people_n be_v present_a both_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n the_o party_n therewer_n far_o unleke_a of_o condition_n in_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o man_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o side_n meekness_n on_o the_o other_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o side_n pelagius_n on_o the_o other_o christ._n first_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a priest_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n give_v their_o adversary_n leave_n to_o speak_v which_o vain_o occupy_v both_o the_o time_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n with_o naked_a word_n but_o after_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n poore_v out_o their_o flow_a word_n confirm_v with_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n they_o join_v with_o their_o own_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o they_o have_v say_v their_o own_o mind_n they_o read_v other_o man_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o vanity_n of_o heretic_n be_v convict_v and_o falsehood_n be_v confute_v so_o that_o at_o every_o objection_n they_o be_v force_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v their_o error_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o the_o people_n have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o they_o yet_o show_v their_o judgement_n by_o their_o clamour_n how_o germanus_n restore_v the_o blind_a daughter_n of_o the_o tribune_n to_o her_o sight_n and_o after_o come_v to_o saint_n alban_n shrine_n do_v both_o from_o thence_o take_v some_o relic_n and_o leave_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o martyr_n there_o the._n 18._o chap._n this_o don_n sudden_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o tribune_n come_v forth_o among_o they_o offer_v they_o his_o daughter_n of_o x._o year_n old_a to_o be_v cure_v which_o be_v blind_a they_o bidâ—e_v they_o have_v she_o to_o the_o adversary_n but_o they_o their_o oune_n conscience_n fear_v they_o to_o take_v such_o a_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n join_v their_o prayer_n together_o with_o their_o parent_n desire_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o cure_n upon_o the_o girl_n which_o see_v their_o adversary_n to_o yield_v make_v their_o prayer_n for_o she_o and_o after_o germanus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o the_o trinite_a and_o straight_o lose_v from_o his_o nek_n a_o little_a bugget_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o side_n full_a of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o put_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maiden_n which_o do_v she_o straight_o receive_v her_o sight_n the_o parent_n much_o joy_v there_o at_o the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n after_o that_o day_n the_o say_v error_n be_v so_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o with_o all_o hart_n and_o desire_n they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o author_n thereof_o utter_o confute_v and_o all_o man_n mind_n instruct_v with_o the_o purite_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o go_v unto_o saint_n alban_n 400._o to_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n by_o he_o where_o germanus_n have_v relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a martyr_n make_v his_o prayer_n command_v the_o tomb_n to_o be_v open_v intend_v their_o to_o leave_v those_o precious_a treasure_n think_v good_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o saint_n get_v in_o diverse_a country_n shall_v be_v bury_v together_o in_o one_o tumbe_a as_o be_v like_a of_o merit_n they_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n in_o heaven's_n which_o be_v there_o leave_v with_o much_o honour_n he_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v that_o day_n convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o be_v drive_v through_o sycknes_n to_o remain_v there_o do_v both_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n with_o his_o prayer_n and_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n himself_o heal_v of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o 19_o chap._n as_o they_o be_v come_v back_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o devil_n procurement_n that_o saint_n german_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o sore_a fall_n he_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n little_o know_v the_o devil_n that_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v thereby_o the_o more_o increase_v while_o for_o the_o time_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o tarry_v still_o in_o one_o place_n the_o next_o house_n he_o lodge_v in_o be_v by_o chance_n set_v on_o fire_n so_o that_o after_o it_o have_v quick_o consume_v the_o house_n about_o thatch_a with_o reed_n it_o be_v now_o come_v through_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o the_o house_n where_o this_o good_a man_n be_v harbour_v many_o come_v run_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o will_v he_o to_o make_v away_o and_o save_v himself_o who_o he_o rebuke_v through_o confidence_n in_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v in_o the_o people_n all_o fright_a with_o fear_n and_o despair_n come_v run_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o plain_a martini_n the_o fire_n still_o consume_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o save_v but_o what_o the_o sick_a man_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n do_v keep_v that_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n lodging_n skip_v both_o above_o and_o beneath_o fearce_o burn_v without_o stay_n so_o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o rage_a flake_n and_o
faith_n and_o he_o make_v their_o bishop_n instruction_n and_o also_o require_v his_o answer_n upon_o certain_a doubt_n necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o where_o of_o with_o out_o delay_v he_o receive_v answer_v which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o to_o this_o our_o history_n the_o interrogatory_n of_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cantorbury_n first_o how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o among_o their_o clergy_n and_o how_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o what_o be_v the_o bishops_n office_n in_o the_o church_n gregory_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v and_o special_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o timothe_n in_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v he_o apostolic_a after_o what_o sort_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o geve_v commandment_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o all_o manner_n oblation_n that_o be_v give_v be_v divide_v in_o to_o iiij_o portion_n and_o the_o one_o thereof_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n towards_o his_o hospitalite_n other_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o regular_a discipline_n monk_n must_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o yow_a rule_n live_v a_o part_n from_o yower_n clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v follow_v that_o trade_n and_o form_n of_o lyve_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n among_o the_o father_n among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o that_o say_v that_o to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o their_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n which_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a wife_n they_o shall_v take_v wife_n and_o have_v their_o stipend_n allow_v they_o without_o for_o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_n you_o must_v also_o think_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o stipend_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o see_v unto_o that_o they_o live_v honest_o and_o ply_v their_o psalmoâ—ye_n and_o keep_v both_o hart_n tongue_n and_o boâ—y_a from_o all_o unlaufull_a chinge_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o for_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o common_a â—ort_n what_o need_n i_o to_o speak_v either_o what_o portion_n they_o shall_v geve_v either_o what_o hospitalite_n they_o shall_v keep_v either_o what_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v see_v it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o which_o be_v superfluous_a shall_v be_v employ_v upon_o godly_a use_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o do_v teach_v we_o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la date_n eleemâ—sinam_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la munda_fw-la erunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la 11._o of_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v geve_v alm_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v clean_a unto_o you_o augusâ—ines_n demand_n where_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o other_o in_o france_n gregorius_n pope_n answer_v yower_n brotherhood_n know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o best_a but_o it_o please_v i_o that_o if_o you_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v more_o please_v god_n that_o you_o cheuse_fw-fr that_o and_o plant_v in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o best_a order_n that_o you_o can_v cheuse_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o place_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o it_o cheuse_n then_o out_o of_o each_o church_n and_o that_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a most_o religious_a most_o best_a in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o boundell_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o inure_v they_o there_o unto_o the_o question_n of_o augustine_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v which_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o church_n gregorius_n answer_v robbery_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o these_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v otherwise_o to_o live_v yet_o stele_v and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o need_n whereby_o some_o must_v be_v merce_v with_o fine_n some_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o â—ome_v favourable_o some_o sharp_o correct_v and_o when_o sharp_a punishment_n be_v exercise_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o charite_n not_o in_o fury_n for_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v punish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o so_o we_o must_v chastise_v our_o brother_n offend_v as_o the_o good_a father_n do_v their_o carnal_a child_n who_o though_o they_o punish_v for_o their_o fawte_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o their_o heir_n who_o they_o punish_v and_o their_o possession_n they_o keep_v for_o they_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o chasten_v in_o their_o anger_n this_o charite_n therefore_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o mind_n and_o according_a to_o it_o correction_n be_v so_o to_o be_v measure_v that_o the_o mind_n excede_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n thou_o shall_v also_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v make_v restitution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v look_v to_o receive_v with_o increase_n of_o gain_v such_o earthly_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o question_n of_o augustine_n whether_o ij_o german_a brother_n may_v marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v many_o degree_n from_o they_o gregorius_n answer_v that_o may_v be_v do_v lawful_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n of_o augustine_n unto_o what_o generation_n may_v the_o christian_n marry_v with_o their_o kindsfolke_n gregorius_n answer_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n may_v lauful_o be_v join_v together_o in_o wedlock_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o of_o such_o wedlock_n their_o can_v grow_v no_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v revele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o our_o kindered_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o the_o four_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v as_o for_o the_o second_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a forbear_v one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o marry_v with_o our_o step_n mother_n it_o be_v a_o grevous_a offenâ—e_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o revele_v the_o tupitude_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o son_n can_v not_o â—evele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n he_o that_o presume_v to_o revele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o step_n mother_n which_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o his_o father_n he_o true_o revele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v also_o forebidden_a the_o to_o marry_v with_o thy_o brother_n wife_n for_o that_o by_o her_o former_a marriage_n she_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o thy_o brother_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n baptiste_n be_v behe_v and_o suffer_v holy_a martyrdom_n to_o who_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o be_v he_o kill_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n also_o for_o christ._n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o english_a people_n which_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o infideles_fw-la be_v thus_o unlawful_o couple_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o forbear_v and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n grevous_a offence_n teach_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n least_o for_o unlaufull_a carnal_a love_n they_o run_v in_o dawnger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o be_v they_o
not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v such_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o commit_v by_o ignorance_n before_o their_o baptism_n for_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o zele_n do_v punish_v some_o thing_n some_o other_o of_o a_o mekenes_n it_o do_v tolerat_a at_o some_o other_o it_o wink_v upon_o consideration_n yea_o it_o so_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o hate_v by_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v it_o redress_v all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o commit_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o then_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v sumwhat_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o which_o of_o ignorance_n do_v offend_v so_o they_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v correct_v which_o witting_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v augustine_n question_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o a_o part_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v together_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n gregorius_n answer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o thou_o only_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o bishop_n thou_o can_v ordain_v none_o but_o without_o other_o bishop_n for_o when_o come_v there_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n which_o may_v assist_v you_o in_o ordain_v bishop_n we_o will_v therefore_o you_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v one_o far_o from_o a_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o come_v together_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o the_o curate_n also_o who_o presence_n may_v do_v good_a aught_o easy_o come_v together_o when_o then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a one_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n create_v without_o iij._n or_o iiij_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o they_o may_v be_v wiselye_o and_o provident_o dispose_v we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o carnal_a matter_n we_o see_v when_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o world_n other_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v call_v there_o unto_o that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o shall_v joy_n with_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v after_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v like_a in_o this_o spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o which_o by_o spiritual_a ministry_n a_o man_n be_v join_v unto_o god_n that_o such_o then_o shall_v resort_v together_o which_o either_o may_v rejoice_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o may_v pray_v together_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o continuance_n augustine_n question_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n and_o france_n gregorius_n answer_v we_o geve_v the_o none_o authorite_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v he_o palle_v rome_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereve_v of_o his_o authorite_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v you_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o france_n you_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o arles_n how_o such_o defaulte_n as_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v redress_v who_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n you_o must_v move_v he_o and_o prick_v he_o forward_o there_o unto_o to_o who_o also_o we_o have_v write_v that_o join_v with_o you_o be_v there_o present_a he_o will_v do_v his_o endevoure_n to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n commandment_n you_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o sit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n matter_n but_o yet_o by_o courteous_o entreat_v they_o by_o counsel_v they_o by_o geve_v good_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o may_v reform_v to_o virtue_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o evell_a dispose_v for_o why_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o pass_v through_o a_o other_o man_n field_n shall_v not_o thrust_v his_o syckle_a in_o to_o his_o corn_n but_o rub_v the_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o eat_v they_o neither_o can_v thou_o thrust_v the_o syckle_a of_o judgement_n into_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n but_o with_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o well_o do_v thou_o may_v rub_v of_o the_o chaff_n of_o sin_v from_o god_n corn_n and_o by_o treat_v and_o persuade_v with_o they_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n do_v the_o meat_n he_o eat_v in_o to_o his_o own_o but_o what_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authoriâ—e_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o arles_n lest_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o our_o forefather_n england_n as_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v they_o unto_o your_o charge_n that_o the_o unlern_v by_o holsom_a doctrine_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o weak_a by_o good_a persuasion_n may_v be_v strengthen_v the_o froward_a by_o just_a authorite_n may_v be_v correct_v augustine_n question_n whether_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v or_o how_o long_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n shall_v she_o tarry_v ere_fw-we she_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v how_o long_o shall_v it_o tarry_v oer_o it_o be_v baptize_v lest_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o how_o long_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n shall_v her_o husband_n forbear_v her_o carnal_a company_n or_o if_o she_o be_v in_o her_o monthly_a disease_n whether_o she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o man_n after_o he_o have_v carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n whether_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o with_o water_n or_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o which_o the_o rude_a english_a nation_n have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v gregorius_n answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi require_v counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v make_v you_o already_o answer_v herein_o yet_o that_o which_o yoverselfe_n can_v say_v and_o think_v herein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v with_o my_o answer_n the_o woman_n with_o child_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v christen_v see_v to_o be_v teem_a be_v no_o sin_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o first_o father_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v the_o immortalite_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o his_o sin_v in_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o immortalite_n and_o yet_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o reserve_v unto_o he_o the_o increase_n of_o issue_n that_o than_o which_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o what_o reason_n shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o in_o that_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o all_v sin_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v how_o many_o day_n after_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o male_a child_n shall_v remain_v xxxiij_o day_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purificationâ—_n she_o shall_v towch_v no_o holy_a thing_n nor_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o she_o have_v bring_v four_o a_o female_a child_n lxuj_o day_n she_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purification_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o she_o be_v deliver_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v run_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o pain_n that_o cause_v the_o sin_v
there_o follow_v no_o delight_n therein_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o commit_v but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begyn_v to_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o sin_n begyn_v to_o springe_n if_o then_o advise_o he_o do_v agree_v thereunto_o then_o sin_v be_v perfect_v so_o that_o in_o suggestion_n be_v the_o beginning_n in_o delight_n the_o feed_n in_o consent_n the_o finish_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o oft_o chance_v that_o the_o evil_a that_o the_o devil_n sow_v in_o the_o thought_n the_o flesh_n therein_o delit_v add_v yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o agree_v there_o unto_o and_o though_o the_o flesh_n can_v feel_v no_o delight_n without_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n stryve_v against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o his_o will_n hamper_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o reason_n he_o do_v gaynsaye_v and_o not_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v with_o delight_n but_o so_o that_o he_o much_o lament_v his_o band_n where_o upon_o that_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n s._n paul_n bewail_v himself_o say_v 7._o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o limb_n repine_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o prisoner_n in_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o limb_n if_o he_o be_v prisoner_n than_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v and_o if_o he_o do_v fight_v why_o be_v he_o prisoner_n he_z then_o stryve_v with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o which_o the_o law_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v fight_v then_o if_o he_o fight_v he_o be_v not_o in_o bond_n man_n therefore_o be_v both_o bond_n and_o free_a free_a throwgh_n righteousness_n which_o he_o love_v and_o bond_n throwgh_n the_o delight_n which_o he_o boar_n against_o his_o will_n these_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n augustine_n the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v address_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o send_v after_o to_o vergilius_n the_o successor_n of_o etherius_fw-la here_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v augustine_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the._n 28._o chapter_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o reverend_a and_o his_o holy_a brother_n vergilius_n bishop_n with_o what_o affection_n ower_n brother_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v enterteyn_v it_o may_v thereby_o well_o appear_v for_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o bid_v they_o unto_o ov_a house_n for_o charite_fw-la sake_n if_o therefore_o it_o chance_v yower_n brother_n and_o my_o agustine_n bishop_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o hearty_a and_o friendly_a enterteynement_n that_o both_o he_o thereby_o may_v honourable_o be_v comfort_v and_o other_o tawght_fw-mi ho_o brotherly_a charite_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o that_o it_o often_o time_n chance_v that_o they_o which_o be_v far_o of_o shall_v soon_o learn_v by_o report_n of_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v where_o we_o be_v than_o we_o owre_v self_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o hear_v by_o he_o of_o thing_n among_o yow_a priest_n or_o other_o worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v syt_v in_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n faultye_n with_o he_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o scrutenye_n thereof_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n show_v yower_n self_n so_o houfull_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v that_o both_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a throwgh_n false_a surmise_n be_v not_o oppress_v god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n gevyn_n the_o xx_o of_o august_n the_o xviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o good_a lord_n and_o soverayne_a mauritius_n tiberius_n emperor_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la how_o the_o say_v gregory_n send_v unto_o augustine_n a_o palle_v with_o a_o letter_n and_o more_o preacher_n the._n 29._o chapter_n far_o more_o the_o say_a pope_n for_o so_o much_o as_o augustine_n have_v advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n and_o few_o workman_n send_v he_o with_o his_o say_a legate_n more_o preacher_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v mellitus_n justus_n rufinianus_n and_o by_o they_o also_o he_o send_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n ad_fw-la ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n aultarclothe_n ornament_n for_o the_o church_n apparel_n also_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n also_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o many_o book_n he_o send_v he_o also_o letter_n by_o the_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o enstruct_v he_o what_o order_n he_o shall_v keep_v in_o make_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n of_o britanny_n of_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n to_o his_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v assure_o hope_v that_o god_n do_v reserve_v for_o they_o unspeakable_a reward_n in_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o nevertheless_o stand_v bind_v temporal_o also_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o farder_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n caunterbury_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o yower_n travail_v the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o english_a people_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o palle_v that_o to_o wear_v such_o time_n only_o as_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o licence_v you_o to_o ordain_v xij_o bishop_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o yow_a jurisdiction_n but_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v ever_o here_o after_o consecrate_v of_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o receive_v his_o palle_v of_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n wherein_o i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v also_o we_o will_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o citte_n of_o york_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o prelacy_n so_o that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o the_o country_n about_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v twelve_o bishop_n more_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a for_o we_o intend_v to_o geve_v he_o also_o a_o palle_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o live_v who_o never_o the_o less_o we_o will_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o yower_n disposition_n but_o after_o yower_n death_n so_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o case_n subject_n unto_o the_o aucthorite_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n betwext_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o york_n let_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o be_v high_a london_n that_o be_v first_o ordain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o zele_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a counsel_n and_o mutual_a concord_n so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n dispose_v their_o do_n and_o which_o they_o have_v dispose_v accomplish_v without_o variance_n we_o will_v far_o that_o unto_o you_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v yourself_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n but_o also_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o britannieâ—_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o of_o your_o live_n and_o life_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o pattern_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o also_o to_o live_v a_o right_n and_o execute_v their_o officies_n both_o in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o integrite_v of_o lif_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n give_v the_o xx_o of_o august_n the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n tiberius_n the_o xviij_o year_n after_o his_o consuship_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o mellitus_n the_o abbot_n go_v to_o britanny_n the._n 30._o chap._n after_o the_o say_a legate_n be_v go_v and_o be_v now_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o britamny_n the_o holy_a father_n gregorius_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o worthy_a memory_n in_o the_o which_o he_o open_o declare_v how_o earnest_o he_o tender_v the_o health_n of_o our_o
glorious_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 13._o year_n 6._o month_n and._n 10._o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o become_v i_o in_o this_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o large_o to_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o convert_v our_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o engleshman_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n who_o we_o may_v well_o and_o also_o must_v call_v our_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a wordle_n thereof_o and_o appoint_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n the_o bondsclave_n of_o idol_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pronounce_v of_o he_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o althowgh_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n 9_o for_o the_o signet_n and_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n we_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n this_o gregory_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v his_o father_n name_n gordian_n his_o pedegre_n of_o awncient_a stock_n not_o only_o noble_a but_o also_o religiouse_a for_o felix_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n of_o great_a renomme_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n father_n this_o nobilite_n of_o religion_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v with_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o his_o parent_n and_o ancient_a kinsfolk_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o his_o woldly_a nobilite_n he_o forsake_v altogether_o and_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n man_n for_o change_v sudden_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o such_o grace_n of_o perfection_n that_o unto_o his_o mind_n as_o often_o after_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wytne_v with_o weep_a tear_n all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v already_o subject_n that_o he_o far_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a work_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o that_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o his_o erthly_a body_n he_o now_o by_o contemplation_n do_v pass_v the_o very_a natural_a bound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o dere_o love_a death_n also_o which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o painful_a pain_n as_o a_o entrance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o not_o crake_v of_o his_o increase_n in_o virtue_n but_o rather_o lament_v the_o lack_n and_o decay_n of_o they_o in_o which_o defect_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o think_v himself_o now_o to_o have_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a care_n for_o talk_v on_o a_o time_n secret_o with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n when_o he_o have_v recompt_v the_o old_a gift_n and_o virtuous_a grace_n of_o his_o mind_n straight_o way_n he_o say_v sorrowful_o but_o now_o alas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n my_o mind_n be_v encumber_v again_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o after_o the_o good_a quiet_a and_o rest_v which_o it_o have_v be_v now_o defile_v again_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o when_o condescend_v to_o many_o it_o wander_v and_o rove_v about_o owtward_a matter_n after_o desire_v inward_a good_a thowghte_n it_o return_v thereunto_o no_o dowbte_n the_o weak_a therefore_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o i_o do_v now_o suffer_v and_o i_o weigh_v also_o well_o what_o i_o have_v forgo_v and_o when_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v this_o that_o i_o suffer_v wax_v more_o greveouse_a thus_o say_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o pass_a humility_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o monastical_a perfection_n by_o any_o occasion_n or_o trowble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n or_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o that_o then_o he_o do_v much_o more_o good_a and_o profit_v more_o in_o virtue_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_n many_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o private_a quiet_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n only_o for_o even_o be_v bisshopp_n he_o order_v his_o house_n like_o a_o monasterye_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v owte_n of_o the_o monasterye_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v afterward_o send_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o constantinople_n he_o for_o all_o that_o constantinople_n in_o the_o earthly_a princess_n palace_n live_v so_o that_o he_o never_o intermit_v his_o purpose_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o for_o very_o brotherly_a love_n follow_v he_o to_o that_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o better_a keep_v of_o his_o regular_a observance_n that_o always_o by_o their_o example_n for_o so_o he_o write_v he_o may_v be_v fasten_v as_o with_o a_o strong_a cable_n or_o anchor_n to_o the_o pleasant_a port_n of_o prayer_n when_o soever_o he_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o rage_a whave_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o may_v also_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n by_o daily_a conference_n and_o read_v with_o they_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o true_o he_o be_v by_o these_o man_n company_n not_o only_o defend_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a trouble_n but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v discuss_v and_o expound_v with_o some_o godly_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n the_o book_n of_o bless_a job_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o great_a obscurity_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v they_o his_o pain_n which_o of_o brotherly_a love_n move_v he_o to_o this_o profitable_a labour_n but_o have_v therefore_o marvellous_o declare_v in_o 35._o book_n of_o exposition_n how_o this_o work_n of_o jobes_n history_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n which_o work_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o constantinople_n but_o he_o finish_v it_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o bless_a man_n be_v in_o constantinople_n supress_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o then_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o the_o force_n of_o catholic_a truth_n and_o verity_n constantinople_n for_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o preach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o be_v either_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v '_o or_o touch_v they_o which_o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v hear_v he_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o right_n and_o catholic_a faith_n beleve_v that_o our_o body_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n shall_v in_o deed_n be_v subtle_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o withstand_v able_a to_o befelt_a and_o touch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o now_o rosin_n from_o death_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n touche_n you_o and_o see_v for_o aspirite_n have_v nor_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 24._o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n gregory_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o against_o this_o upstert_n heresy_n quench_v the_o same_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o so_o vanquish_v it_o by_o the_o healp_n of_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n tiberius_n constantinus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o noman_n be_v find_v gregory_n which_o dare_v be_v a_o stirrer_n up_o again_o or_o maintainer_n thereof_o he_o make_v also_o a_o other_o excellent_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pastoral_n wherein_o he_o declare_v plain_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o ought_v to_o live_v themselves_o and_o with_o what_o
be_v oswy_n his_o brother_n keep_v the_o kingdom_n almost_o within_o equal_a bound_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o he_o conquer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o picte_n and_o scotte_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n quarter_n of_o britamny_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o here_o after_o king_n elbert_n die_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o february_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v full_o pass_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o s._n martin_n porch_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o also_o queen_n bertha_n be_v bury_v which_o king_n beside_o other_o his_o deade_n that_o he_o bounteful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o subject_n give_v and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n certain_a law_n and_o judicial_a decree_n according_a to_o thexample_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v until_o this_o day_n keep_v of_o they_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v practise_v kent_n in_o which_o his_o law_n and_o decree_n he_o first_o and_o chief_o ordain_v what_o amends_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v which_o have_v by_o theft_n take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n bishop_n or_o other_o order_n wherein_o the_o king_n provide_v a_o safeguard_n and_o surtie_a for_o they_o who_o and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v now_o receive_v this_o elbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o irminrike_n who_o father_n be_v octa_n and_o octaes_n father_n orrich_n call_v also_o oiske_a of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v oiskinge_n this_o orrich_v father_n name_n be_v hengist_n who_o with_o his_o oiske_n be_v send_v for_o of_o vortiger_n first_o enter_v into_o britanny_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o elbert_n when_o eadbald_a his_o son_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o royalme_n he_o great_o hinder_v and_o dammage_v there_o the_o young_a springe_n and_o tender_a increase_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v also_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o such_o a_o fornication_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v never_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o amongst_o the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n with_o which_o ij_o heynouse_a fact_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a filth_n and_o vomit_n kent_n which_o under_o his_o father_n reign_n or_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o chastite_n but_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n want_v not_o to_o the_o punish_v and_o correct_v of_o this_o unfaithful_a king_n for_o he_o be_v plague_v with_o often_o frenzy_n of_o mind_n and_o rage_a fury_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n god_n now_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o death_n also_o of_o king_n sabare_v king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr saxon_n much_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depart_v hence_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v his_o iij._o son_n remain_v yet_o paynim_n heir_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o earth_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o begin_v straightwaie_o and_o open_o to_o follow_v idolatry_n which_o while_o their_o father_n live_v they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o have_v relent_v geve_v also_o free_a licence_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n to_o worship_n idol_n these_o prince_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n mass_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o solemnite_n of_o the_o mass_n geave_fw-mi the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o barbarouse_n and_o rude_a folly_n say_v as_o the_o common_a report_n be_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o geave_fw-mi we_o also_o some_o of_o that_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o do_v geve_v our_o father_n saba_n for_o so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o father_n sabare_v and_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o geave_fw-mi the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v be_v wash_v in_o that_o wholesome_a font_n wherein_o your_o father_n be_v you_o may_v likewise_o eat_v of_o this_o bless_a bread_n whereof_o he_o be_v partakene_a but_o if_o you_o contemn_v the_o lavetorie_n of_o life_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a taste_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o this_o font_n of_o water_n for_o we_o know_v we_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v often_o and_o earnest_o warn_v off_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o holy_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a oblation_n they_o at_o last_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n well_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o we_o in_o so_o smalle_v a_o matter_n as_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o thou_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o abide_v in_o our_o province_n and_o dominion_n and_o straightway_o they_o expel_v he_o command_v he_o thence_o and_o all_o his_o company_n to_o depart_v their_o royalme_n who_o be_v expel_v thence_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o common_a there_o with_o laurence_n and_o justus_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o all_o to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a mind_n and_o quiet_a conscience_n then_o to_o abide_v with_o those_o barbarouse_v man_n or_o live_v amongst_o such_o rebel_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o all_o fruit_n or_o profit_n therefore_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o france_n purpose_v there_o to_o expecte_v and_o attend_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o matter_n londonâ—_n so_o short_o after_o these_o king_n which_o have_v drive_v from_o they_o this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n fall_v free_o to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o on_o a_o time_n wage_n battle_n against_o the_o genissans_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a army_n be_v slay_v ensue_v but_o although_o the_o author_n of_o this_o misscheffe_n be_v thus_o destroy_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o common_a people_n once_o stir_v to_o naughtynes_n be_v amend_v and_o revoke_v to_o the_o simplicite_a of_o faith_n and_o charite_v which_o be_v in_o christ._n how_o laurence_n chastened_a by_o s._n peter_n convert_v king_n edbald_n to_o christ_n who_o immediate_o after_o call_v back_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n to_o preach_v the._n 6._o chap._n when_o laurence_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o forsake_v britanny_n and_o go_v after_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n he_o command_v the_o night_n before_o he_o go_v his_o bed_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v where_o when_o after_o many_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n repose_v his_o body_n to_o rest_n and_o sleap_v in_o his_o bed_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o who_o scourge_v he_o with_o sharp_a stripe_n a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a night_n challenge_v he_o with_o apostolical_a auctorite_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o what_o shepherd_n ren_a now_o away_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o sheape_a of_o christ_n beset_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n have_v thou_o quoth_v he_o forget_v my_o example_n who_o for_o the_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o i_o in_o witness_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n do_v suffer_v fetter_n stripe_n enprisoninge_n affliction_n and_o att_o the_o last_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o infidel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o he_o by_o these_o s._n peter_n stripe_n and_o with_o these_o his_o exhortation_n laurence_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n er_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lose_v his_o garment_n show_v he_o how_o sore_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o pitiful_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v the_o king_n amaze_v thereat_o marvel_v much_o with_o himself_o and_o enquyre_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o laurence_n
be_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o for_o his_o own_o health_n sake_n and_o salvation_n this_o bysshop_n have_v suffer_v so_o greveouse_a beatinge_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o fear_v much_o and_o afterward_o abandon_v all_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o ydol_n renouncinge_n also_o his_o unlauful_a marriage_n he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keape_v and_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o uttermoste_a power_n moreover_o he_o send_v into_o france_n and_o call_v home_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n command_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o free_o instruct_v their_o flock_n thus_o the_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n they_o return_v again_o justus_n to_o rochester_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o as_o for_o mellite_fw-la the_o londoners_n will_v not_o receive_v although_o he_o be_v their_o bysshop_n choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v idolatrouse_a bysshop_n then_o he_o and_o true_o king_n edbald_n be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v this_o bysshopp_n to_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o paynim_n londoner_n resistance_n faith_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n within_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n head_n of_o thappostle_n which_o chapel_n mellite_fw-la the_o archebisshop_n consecrate_v how_o bishop_n mellite_fw-la quench_v with_o his_o prayer_n the_o fire_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n the._n 7._o chap._n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edbald_n the_o holy_a archebishop_n laurence_n depart_v hence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thappostle_n fast_o by_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n mellite_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n church_n three_o archebysshopp_n after_o s._n austin_n when_o as_o justus_n be_v yet_o a_o live_v and_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n which_o ij_o prelate_n because_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n receive_v eftsoon_o exhort_v epistle_n from_o boniface_n bysshop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v who_o after_o dersdâ—dit_n otherwise_o wise_a call_v theodatus_fw-la gowern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 618._o 618._o mellite_fw-la be_v often_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o much_o greave_v with_o the_o gout_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ever_o hole_n and_o sound_o of_o mind_n who_o pass_v over_o speedy_o all_o erthly_a thing_n hie_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v beleve_v ever_o to_o be_v wyssh_v for_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v sowght_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v also_o noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o token_n of_o his_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o guess_v the_o rest_n when_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n by_o negligence_n be_v take_v with_o fire_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o much_o increase_n of_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o no_o help_n of_o man_n no_o castinge_n of_o water_n thereon_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v or_o stay_v it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v at_o length_n never_o burn_v and_o the_o furious_a flash_n extend_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o bysshops_n place_n this_o good_a bysshop_n see_v man_n help_v now_o to_o fail_v and_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o succour_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o set_v against_o these_o fierce_a flaw_n of_o fire_n pierce_v and_o flyeng_v all_o round_n about_o now_o where_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o this_o burn_a be_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the._n 4._o holly_n crow_v saintes_n coronatorum_fw-la when_o then_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o servant_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v in_o this_o place_n here_o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n 5._o sycke_n as_o he_o be_v to_o dryve_v away_o the_o peryll_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o stowght_fw-mi strength_n of_o strong_a man_n with_o much_o labour_n can_v not_o before_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o behold_v the_o wound_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o southe_n whereby_o this_o fire_n be_v first_o kendle_v and_o blast_v abroad_o now_o sudden_o bend_v against_o the_o southe_n first_o temper_v his_o blast_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v the_o place_n overryght_a in_o other_o side_n and_o after_o quite_o quench_v the_o flame_n cease_v and_o extinguissh_v the_o fire_n make_v all_o calm_a and_o well_o again_o and_o true_o this_o good_a man_n of_o god_n which_o do_v fervent_o always_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charite_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o often_o prayer_n and_o holly_n exhortation_n to_o dryve_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o ghostly_a temtation_n and_o trowble_n by_o spryghte_n of_o the_o air_n may_v now_o just_o prevail_v against_o the_o wound_n and_o easy_o cease_v these_o worldy_a flame_n and_o obtain_v that_o they_o hurt_v nor_o he_o nor_o his_o who_o after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n v._o year_n decease_v hence_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o oftmentioned_a monastery_n and_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n caunterbury_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o and_o the._n 22._o day_n of_o february_n how_o pope_n boniface_n send_v justus_n mellite_n successor_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o epistle_n the._n 8._o chapter_n to_o who_o justus_n succeed_v inmediat_o in_o the_o byshoprike_v who_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o rotchester_n over_o which_o church_n he_o appoint_v for_o he_o romanus_n and_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n bishop_n for_o now_o have_v justus_n receyve_v authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o the_o high_a bishop_n boniface_n successor_n of_o deusdedit_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o form_n of_o which_o authorite_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n justus_n boniface_n send_v great_v terb_fw-ge how_o godly_a and_o how_o earnest_o you_o have_v dear_a brother_n labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o epistle_n direct_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o your_o do_n have_v well_o and_o full_o declare_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v not_o forsake_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n whereas_o himself_n faithful_o haâ—h_v promise_v the_o precher_n of_o his_o gospel_n sa_v 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wordle_n which_o thing_n especial_o his_o clemency_n have_v show_v in_o this_o your_o ministry_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receyve_v the_o singular_a mystery_n of_o your_o preach_n for_o he_o have_v make_v most_o honourable_a the_o state_n of_o your_o dignity_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n while_o that_o himself_o have_v prepare_v you_o so_o fertell_v fruyte_n use_v most_o provident_o his_o talente_v commit_v to_o yowe_o geave_v yowe_o this_o gift_n that_o yowe_o may_v now_o assign_v and_o show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o you_o and_o this_o be_v geaven_v you_o in_o recompense_n because_o you_o persist_v continual_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o preach_v appoint_v to_o yowe_o look_v with_o laudable_a patience_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o you_o be_v send_v and_o that_o they_o may_v geate_v some_o good_a by_o your_o meryte_n and_o labour_n who_o salvation_n be_v now_o begin_v wytness_v our_o lord_n say_v 10._o he_o that_o shall_v stand_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o be_v therefore_o save_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o patience_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o long_o suffer_v so_o that_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o superstitiouse_a disease_n may_v receyve_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o saviour_n for_o after_o we_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n king_n adelwald_n we_o understode_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scrypture_n you_o have_v browght_fw-mi he_o to_z the_z belefe_v of_o thundowbted_a faith_n and_o true_o convert_v he_o to_o christ_n wheruppon_o we_o presume_v and_o put_v sure_a affiance_n in_o the_o great_a
answer_v may_v it_o like_v your_o highness_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v well_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v which_o now_o be_v preched_a unto_o us._n but_o this_o much_o shall_v i_o sure_o say_v and_o as_o i_o certain_o know_v protest_v and_o confess_v unto_o yowe_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o have_v ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o goodness_n in_o hit_n at_o al._n for_o none_o of_o your_o grace_n subject_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o worship_v of_o our_o god_n then_o i_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v many_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o grace_n bounteousnes_n more_o ample_a benefit_n than_o i_o have_v many_o of_o they_o more_o hygh_a dignity_n than_o i_o have_v and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v better_o prosper_v in_o all_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v or_o seek_v to_o get_v than_o ever_o i_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o god_n can_v aught_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v rather_o hoolpen_v i_o who_o at_o all_o time_n serve_v they_o so_o du_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o new_o preched_a to_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o good_a examination_n the_o better_a and_o of_o more_o strength_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o then_o without_o long_a delay_n we_o hasten_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n coyfi_n a_o other_o of_o the_o noble_n consent_v say_v by_o and_o by_o such_o seem_v to_o i_o dear_a sovereign_n the_o life_n of_o man_n present_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o our_o uncertain_a time_n and_o day_n to_o live_v as_o if_o a_o sparowe_n beat_v with_o wind_n and_o wether_n shall_v chance_v to_o fly_v in_o at_o one_o window_n of_o the_o parlour_n and_o flit_a there_o a_o little_a about_o straight_o way_n fly_v out_o at_o a_o other_o while_o your_o grace_n be_v at_o dinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o duke_n lord_n captain_n and_o high_a guard_n the_o parloure_n itself_o be_v then_o pleasant_a and_o warm_a with_o a_o soft_a fire_n burn_v amidest_n thereof_o but_o all_o place_n and_o way_n abroad_o trouble_v with_o tempeste_n rage_a storm_n winter_n wind_n hail_n and_o snow_n now_o your_o grace_n consider_v that_o this_o sparrowe_n while_o it_o be_v within_o the_o house_n feel_v no_o smart_n of_o tempesteouse_a wind_n or_o rain_n but_o after_o the_o short_a space_n of_o this_o fair_a wether_n and_o warm_a air_n the_o poor_a bird_n escape_v your_o sight_n and_o return_v from_o winter_n to_o winter_n again_o so_o the_o life_n of_o man_n appear_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o season_n but_o what_o may_v or_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o or_o what_o have_v go_v before_o it_o that_o sure_o know_v we_o not_o therefore_o if_o this_o new_a learning_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o better_a surety_n my_o think_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v thus_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n only_a bishop_n coyfi_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rest_v he_o here_o but_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v with_o diligence_n note_n pauline_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o preach_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n he_o return_v again_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v i_o understand_v certes_o long_o a_o go_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v right_a nought_o which_o we_o worship_v as_o god_n for_o the_o more_o curious_o that_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o worship_v our_o god_n certain_o the_o far_a be_v i_o from_o it_o and_o the_o less_o i_o find_v hit_v but_o now_o do_v i_o plain_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o in_o this_o pawlinus_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v that_o truth_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v able_a to_o geave_fw-mi we_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o life_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bliss_n everlasting_a wherefore_o i_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v yowe_o my_o most_o sovereign_n and_o dear_a prince_n that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o hand_n curse_v our_o temple_n and_o abandon_v they_o and_o burn_v down_o with_o fire_n our_o idolatrous_a altar_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o erect_v in_o vain_a and_o consecrate_v without_o all_o fruit_n and_o profit_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v short_a and_o come_v near_o my_o purpose_n the_o king_n give_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a consent_n to_o this_o holy_a man_n bishop_n pauline_n will_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o himself_o renounce_v there_o all_o idolatry_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o demand_v then_o of_o this_o before_o say_v coifi_n bishop_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v first_o profane_v the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n with_o all_o the_o grate_n and_o bar_n wherewith_o they_o be_v environ_v marry_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_n for_o who_o may_v better_v then_o i_o which_o once_o by_o foolishness_n worship_v and_o high_o esteem_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o all_o other_o i_o will_v now_o my_o self_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o only_o and_o true_a god_n geaven_v unto_o i_o beat_v down_o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o abomination_n of_o our_o temple_n so_o sorsake_v in_o this_o wise_a all_o superstitiouse_a custom_n and_o vain_a dread_n he_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o grant_n he_o harness_n and_o armour_n and_o therewith_o a_o great_a courser_n and_o mighty_a courageous_a stalyon_n horse_n on_o which_o he_o mount_v lusty_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n ride_v forth_o to_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o to_o ground_n the_o idol_n now_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o to_o be_v harness_n and_o armour_n or_o to_o ride_v on_o other_o than_o a_o mare_n but_o coyfi_n make_v smalle_a compte_fw-fr thereof_o for_o be_v already_o well_o harness_v and_o strong_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n about_o his_o loin_n sit_v fast_o on_o the_o king_n courser_n and_o stought_v stalyon_n he_o take_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o spear_n and_o so_o do_v march_v and_o set_v fourthe_o against_o the_o pernitiouse_a idol_n which_o sight_n when_o the_o people_n see_v they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v mad_a yet_o he_o for_o all_o that_o stay_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v never_o the_o temple_n profane_v it_o cast_v thereon_o the_o spear_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o much_o rejoice_n now_o because_o he_o know_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n command_v the_o company_n which_o be_v there_o with_o he_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n to_o fire_n the_o idolatrouse_a altar_n and_o break_v the_o bar_n grate_n or_o whatsoever_o ornament_n be_v theraboute_a and_o true_o the_o place_n where_o those_o idol_n sometime_o be_v be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o far_o from_o york_n at_o the_o ryfe_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n call_v gormund_n in_o gaham_n in_o which_o place_n the_o bishop_n coyfi_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pollute_a and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o false_a god_n which_o himself_o before_o have_v solemn_o consecrate_v how_o king_n edwine_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o in_o what_o place_n bishop_n pawlyne_n baptize_v they_o the_o 14._o chap._n then_o king_n edwyne_n country_n with_o all_o the_o nobilite_n of_o his_o country_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o commons_n receive_v christ_n faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lavetorie_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n the_o xj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 627._o and_o about_o the_o 180._o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o english_a man_n into_o britanny_n he_o be_v christen_v at_o york_n on_o ester_n sondaye_n which_o be_v the_o xij_o of_o april_n in_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o speed_n set_v up_o of_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v catechise_v 627._o and_o instruct_v there_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o his_o christen_n in_o this_o rite_n of_o york_n he_o appoint_v a_o bysshop_n see_v for_o bishop_n pawline_n his_o informer_n and_o teacher_n at_o who_o request_n and_o petition_n as_o soon_o as_o himself_o be_v christen_v york_n he_o build_v in_o that_o same_o place_n a_o great_a temple_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v enclose_v this_o his_o own_o proper_a oratory_n which_o himself_o have_v first_o make_v of_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o faith_n
they_o which_o faith_n full_o seek_v therefore_o in_o this_o church_n after_o justus_n departure_n hence_o unto_o christ_n pawlyne_n consecrate_v honorius_n archebishopp_n of_o caunterbury_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o now_o as_o towch_v the_o faith_n and_o belefe_v of_o this_o province_n a_o certain_a priest_n and_o abbot_n a_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o to_o be_v beleve_v who_o name_n be_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peartan_a tell_v i_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o covent_n as_o he_o report_v himself_o be_v baptize_v with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n there_o at_o none_o day_n by_o bishop_n pawline_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n edwine_n and_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o trent_n near_o the_o city_n thwolf_v acester_n the_o which_o father_n and_o elderly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v paulinus_n personne_fw-fr say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o taule_n man_n sumwhat_o crooked_a back_n and_o black_a of_o hear_v lene_n in_o face_n and_o have_v a_o hook_a and_o thin_a nose_n in_o countenance_n both_o dreadful_a and_o reverend_a who_o have_v in_o his_o chapel_n one_o james_n by_o name_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o a_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a man_n noble_a certes_o and_o of_o great_a fame_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n who_o live_v also_o even_o unto_o our_o time_n but_o in_o those_o day_n such_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillite_fw-la through_o out_o all_o britanny_n which_o way_n soever_o king_n edwyne_n dominion_n lie_v that_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n a_o weak_a woman_n may_v have_v walk_v with_o her_o new_a bear_a babe_n over_o all_o the_o island_n even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n without_o any_o damage_n or_o danger_n moreover_o this_o king_n do_v so_o much_o tender_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o commons_n that_o in_o most_o place_n where_o he_o see_v fayâ—e_v clear_o well_o spring_v break_v out_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n he_o enclose_v they_o in_o quick_a set_v bower_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n have_v by_o great_a brazen_a basin_n to_o bathe_v or_o wash_v in_o which_o basin_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n no_o man_n dare_v touch_v far_o than_o to_o his_o own_o present_a use_n and_o necessite_a or_o no_o man_n will_v take_v they_o away_o for_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_v they_o boor_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o honour_v and_o love_v that_o the_o triumph_a banner_n and_o flag_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o not_o in_o war_n only_o but_o in_o peace_n too_o whersoever_o he_o go_v abroad_o or_o ride_v with_o his_o guard_n in_o progress_n about_o the_o great_a city_n town_n and_o shear_v of_o his_o dominion_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o stretes_n to_o any_o place_n there_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o that_o kind_n of_o flag_n or_o streme_a which_o the_o roman_n call_v tufa_n and_o the_o english_a man_n now_o a_o thuuffe_n how_o king_n edwyne_n receive_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n from_o pope_n honorius_n who_o send_v therewith_o a_o palle_v to_o bishop_n pauline_n the._n 17._o chapter_n at_o what_o time_n honorius_n boniface_n his_o successor_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n by_o paulinus_n preach_v he_o send_v the_o same_o bishop_n pauline_n a_o palle_v and_o letter_n to_o king_n edwyne_n exhort_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n with_o fatherly_a love_n and_o charite_v to_o persist_v or_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v such_o to_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n and_o his_o most_o virtuous_a son_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n edwyne_n king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n bishop_n honorius_n servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n send_v great_v northumberland_n so_o be_v your_o christian_a love_n and_o integrite_v fire_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o your_o creator_n and_o maker_n that_o it_o shine_v far_o and_o wide_o and_o be_v declare_v through_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruyt_v of_o your_o do_v and_o true_o so_o do_v you_o know_v yourself_o best_o to_o be_v a_o king_n when_o that_o after_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a preach_n you_o beleave_v in_o almighty_a god_n your_o king_n and_o creator_n worship_v he_o adore_v he_o and_o render_v up_o to_o he_o the_o sincere_a devotion_n of_o your_o hart_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n weakness_n and_o poor_a abilite_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o able_a to_o offer_v unto_o our_o god_n then_o that_o persist_v in_o good_a work_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mankind_n we_o worship_v he_o and_o speedy_o render_v our_o vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o our_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o a_o love_a father_n to_o do_v that_o you_o endeavour_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n you_o can_v with_o earnest_a will_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v this_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o call_v you_o and_o all_o you_o unto_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o which_o have_v voucheâ—afed_v to_o bring_v you_o in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o all_o error_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o mansion_n place_n in_o heaven_n be_v you_o therefore_o often_o occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o s._n gregory_n work_n who_o be_v a_o man_n certes_o of_o bless_a memory_n our_o good_a predecessor_n and_o your_o true_a precher_n and_o apostle_n have_v before_o your_o eye_n continual_o the_o great_a zele_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o good_a affection_n which_o he_o glad_o practise_v for_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o salvation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o virtuous_a prayer_n may_v both_o increase_v your_o kingdom_n and_o also_o prosper_v yoâ—â—eople_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v represent_v you_o all_o as_o clean_a soul_n and_o without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o as_o concern_v these_o thing_n clergy_n which_o your_o grace_n desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o we_o for_o your_o priest_n we_o have_v without_o all_o delay_n provide_v the_o same_o and_o true_o the_o rather_o for_o your_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n sake_n which_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a relation_n as_o also_o now_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o present_n commendable_o declare_v unto_o us._n we_o have_v therefore_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o order_n send_v here_o ij_o palles_fw-la for_o the_o ij_o metropolitan_n of_o your_o country_n that_o be_v for_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o bishop_n pauline_n will_v and_o command_v that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v his_o make_v and_o fellow_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v subro_fw-la gate_n by_o this_o our_o authorite_n a_o other_o bishop_n metropolitan_a in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v decease_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v grant_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o for_o your_o good_a affection_n to_o we_o and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o of_o so_o great_a province_n and_o country_n as_o lie_v between_o rome_n and_o britanny_n and_o last_o to_o thintent_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o point_n show_v your_o highness_n how_o our_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v ever_o more_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o your_o devoute_a zele_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o keape_v your_o grace_n always_o in_o parfecte_v health_n and_o prosperite_v how_o bishop_n honorius_n who_o succeed_v justus_n in_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o caunterbury_n receive_v from_o pope_n honorius_n a_o palle_v and_o letter_n the_o 18._o chapter_n now_o about_o this_o time_n die_v archebishop_n justus_n the_o x._o day_n of_o november_n and_o honorius_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n who_o come_v to_o archebishop_n pauline_n to_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o meet_v he_o at_o lincoln_n and_o there_o be_v consecrate_v and_o institute_v bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o be_v now_o number_v fifthe_o after_o s._n austin_n to_o who_o also_o pope_n honorius_n send_v a_o palle_v with_o letter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n edwine_n which_o be_v
that_o whensoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n than_o the_o other_o which_o remain_v a_o live_a and_o be_v yet_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v a_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o archebishops_n room_n which_o be_v now_o decease_a that_o it_o may_v not_o to_o be_v needful_a always_o to_o travail_v and_o toil_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n as_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o appoint_v of_o a_o archebishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n i_o think_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v in_o our_o history_n to_o honorius_n our_o dere_o belove_a brother_n caunterbury_n honorius_n send_v great_v among_o many_o other_o prerogative_n and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n vowchesafe_v to_o geave_fw-mi his_o poor_a servant_n this_o do_v he_o also_o bountiful_o grant_v we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberalite_n and_o goodness_n that_o by_o brotherly_a comfort_n and_o frendfull_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a look_v on_o our_o heart_n or_o a_o outward_a behold_v of_o our_o mutual_a visage_n and_o countenance_n we_o represent_v and_o show_v in_o ourselves_o a_o certain_a love_n accord_n and_o unite_v for_o which_o gratiouse_a benefit_n we_o render_v thanks_n incessant_o unto_o his_o high_a majesty_n and_o beseech_v he_o in_o most_o suppliaunte_v wise_a to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a power_n continual_o that_o you_o may_v earnest_o labour_n always_o in_o preach_v his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o profit_n therein_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o step_n of_o your_o head_n and_o master_n bless_v s._n gregory_n that_o christ_n may_v send_v by_o you_o great_a increase_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n already_o win_v and_o convert_v by_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n which_o have_v procee_v of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o bless_a s._n gregory_n may_v in_o more_o ample_a wise_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o prosper_v in_o good_a work_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o parfecte_v charite_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v hereafter_o take_v place_n in_o you_o and_o this_o his_o bless_a voice_n call_v you_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o ioyefulnes_n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o travail_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 24._o and_o again_o o_o my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a i_o will_v appoint_v the_o overseer_n to_o a_o great_a deal_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o thus_o much_o dere_o belove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n we_o have_v premise_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o charite_n and_o love_n towards_o you_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n we_o have_v not_o differ_v to_o grant_n you_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v think_v mete_a for_o you_o therefore_o to_o answer_v your_o request_n herein_o look_v what_o authorite_n we_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v grant_v you_o by_o our_o express_a commandment_n in_o letter_n direct_v to_o our_o dear_a son_n edwine_n your_o king_n we_o will_v you_o keape_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o when_o one_o of_o yowe_o be_v depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o other_o which_o be_v leave_v a_o live_v shall_v assign_v a_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o depart_a archebisshop_n roam_v and_o dignity_n and_o for_o the_o better_a do_v and_o order_v hereof_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o each_o of_o you_o a_o palle_v that_o by_o the_o authorite_n of_o this_o our_o commandment_n your_o orderly_a and_o due_a institution_n may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o to_o condescend_v and_o grant_v this_o much_o unto_o you_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o long_a journey_n and_o â—ediouse_a travail_v by_o see_v and_o land_n from_o britanny_n to_o rome_n that_o no_o hindrance_n may_v happen_v hereafter_o to_o your_o church_n by_o any_o pretence_a occasion_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v far_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n almighty_a god_n keape_v you_o in_o good_a health_n most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n geaven_v the_o xj_o of_o â—une_n in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gratiouse_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n heraclius_n emperor_n also_o the_o third_o year_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a cesar_n heraclius_n the_o son_n the_o 7._o indiction_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o how_o first_o this_o pope_n honorius_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elect_a bishop_n john_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o keap_v of_o ester_n and_o against_o pelagius_n heresy_n the_o 19_o chap._n this_o pope_n honorius_n send_v letter_n also_o unto_o the_o scot_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o err_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n as_o i_o have_v before_o specify_v diligent_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v or_o think_v their_o own_o small_a number_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o ancient_a either_o new_o convert_v which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n any_o where_n through_o out_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o celebrate_v any_o other_o easter_n then_o after_o the_o coâ—_n account_v of_o ester_n and_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a decree_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n in_o the_o wordle_n which_o have_v upon_o that_o matter_n sit_v in_o synod_n and_o conclude_v a_o certain_a order_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o who_o alâ—o_o for_o theâ—_n mend_v of_o the_o same_o error_n john_n severinus_n successor_n who_o next_o succeed_v honorius_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o elect_v and_o nominate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v letter_n of_o great_a authorite_n and_o full_a of_o good_a learning_n plain_o prove_v in_o they_o that_o the_o ester_n sondaye_n must_v be_v count_v and_o observe_v from_o the._n 15._o moon_n unto_o the._n 21._o as_o it_o be_v prove_v scotland_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o moreover_o he_o warn_v they_o in_o thesame_a epistle_n to_o avoid_v and_o escheve_fw-mi pelagius_n heresy_n which_o he_o understode_v do_v begin_v to_o rise_v and_o springe_n again_o amongst_o they_o the_o begin_v of_o which_o epistle_n be_v thus_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a and_o the_o most_o virtuous_a prelate_n thomian_n columban_n chroman_n diman_n and_o bathan_n bishop_n chroman_n herman_n lawstran_n stellan_n and_o segian_a priest_n to_o saran_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n or_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n hilary_n archeprieste_n and_o keap_a of_o the_o vacant_a sea_n apostolic_a john_n deacon_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n of_o thesame_a holy_a see_v primicerâ—_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a secretary_n and_o keap_a of_o that_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o john_n also_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o counsellor_n of_o that_o same_o see_v etc._n etc._n your_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o holy_a pope_n severine_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o happy_a and_o long_a memory_n have_v have_v as_o yet_o no_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o you_o require_v because_o the_o pope_n holiness_n depart_v this_o life_n before_o your_o letter_n be_v browght_fw-mi hither_o which_o we_o have_v now_o openyd_v in_o this_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v lest_o the_o ignorance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o question_n mowght_fw-mi have_v last_v long_o and_o be_v undiscussyd_v amongst_o yowe_o in_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v read_v and_o perceave_v that_o certain_a of_o your_o province_n labowr_v against_o the_o right_a faith_n do_v go_v abowte_n to_o renew_v a_o old_a heresy_n refuse_v very_o ignorant_o our_o ester_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v our_o true_a pascall_n lamb_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v thesame_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the._n 14._o moon_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o rise_v in_o scotlande_n and_o also_o that_o not_o all_o the_o country_n but_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o be_v infect_v therewith_o now_o when_o these_o before_o mention_v prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v show_v the_o customable_a observation_n of_o ester_n thus_o in_o thesame_a epistle_n they_o write_v of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o scotland_n we_o understand_v also_o by_o your_o letter_n that_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n heresy_n begin_v now_o to_o springe_n again_o amongst_o you_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v yowe_o utter_o to_o forsake_v
more_o quiet_a and_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a begin_v a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o increase_v again_o set_v up_o a_o school_n amongst_o they_o and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church_n musyke_a north._n and_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o diocesan_n of_o canterbury_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a profyt_n at_o the_o length_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n well_o strike_v in_o age_n full_a of_o year_n and_o have_v seen_v many_o good_a day_n he_o walk_v the_o way_n which_o his_o father_n go_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o king_n edwin_n do_v both_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o also_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n moreover_o how_o the_o most_o christen_v king_n oswald_n restore_v both_o the._n 1._o chapter_n king_n edwin_n be_v in_o battle_n the_o son_n of_o elfrike_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o father_n side_n call_v osrich_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v paulin_n preach_v receive_v the_o faith_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o deirans_n of_o the_o which_o province_n he_o have_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o bernicians_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v divide_v of_o old_a time_n into_o these_o two_o country_n be_v rule_v by_o edelfrides_n son_n name_v eanfride_n who_o have_v of_o that_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o kingdom_n for_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o edwine_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edelfride_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o reign_v before_o edwin_n be_v banish_v with_o a_o great_a number_a of_o noble_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o scot_n or_o redshankes_n where_o they_o be_v instruct_v accord_v to_o the_o scot_n doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n these_o young_a prince_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n retourninge_v in_o to_o their_o country_n osrich_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o eanfride_n the_o second_o son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernicians_n but_o alas_o as_o both_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o yle_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o both_o in_o geve_v and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o yield_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o former_a old_a filth_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v this_o apostasy_n remain_v not_o long_o unpunished_a for_o kadwallader_n the_o king_n of_o briton_n with_o wicked_a force_n but_o with_o worthy_a vengeance_n slay_v they_o both_o the_o next_o summer_n ensue_v sudden_o issue_v out_o with_o all_o his_o host_n at_o what_o time_n he_o murder_v first_o osrich_v unprepared_a and_o his_o whole_a army_n pend_v themselves_o miserable_o with_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o own_o city_n then_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v possess_v the_o province_n of_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n not_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o outrageous_a cruel_a tyrant_n destroy_v they_o and_o with_o tragical_a slaughter_n rent_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o put_v eanfride_n also_o to_o death_n come_v unto_o he_o very_o unaduised_o with_o twelve_o choose_a soldier_n mind_v to_o entreat_v upon_o peace_n that_o same_o year_n continue_v until_o this_o day_n unhappy_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o english_a king_n forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o britane_n furious_a tyranny_n wherefore_o the_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v think_v it_o best_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o apostate_n king_n be_v utter_o forget_v the_o self_n same_o year_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v next_o which_o be_v oswald_n a_o man_n dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o his_o brother_n eanfride_n be_v slay_v come_v unlooked_v for_o with_o a_o small_a army_n but_o fence_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o briton_n curse_a capitaine_fw-fr and_o that_o victorius_fw-la host_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denises_n burna_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o river_n of_o device_n how_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o same_o king_n set_v up_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarous_a briton_n he_o conquer_v they_o and_o among_o diverse_a other_o miraculous_a cure_v a_o certain_a yownge_v man_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o arm_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o place_n be_v show_v until_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n where_o oswald_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o battle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o beseech_v god_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n that_o with_o his_o heavenly_a help_n he_o will_v succour_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distress_n oswald_n the_o report_n also_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o quick_a speed_n and_o the_o hole_n prepare_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n do_v take_v it_o in_o haste_n and_o do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hole_n and_o hold_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o dust_n which_o the_o soldier_n heap_v about_o it_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a to_o his_o whole_a army_n let_v we_o all_o kneel_v apon_n our_o knee_n and_o let_v we_o all_o together_o pray_v earnest_o the_o almighty_a live_a and_o true_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o enterprise_n war_n in_o a_o rightful_a quarrel_n for_o the_o saulfegard_n of_o our_o subject_n all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n they_o march_v forth_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o faith_n achieve_v and_o win_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o prayer_n manifold_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v questionless_a in_o token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o king_n faith_n for_o even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n many_o man_n do_v customablye_o cut_v chyppe_n out_o of_o the_o veraye_v tree_n of_o that_o holy_a cross_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n and_o geve_v thereoff_n to_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n to_o drink_v or_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o many_o forthwith_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n that_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n name_v heaven_n fell_v and_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o not_o without_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a before_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o signify_v undoubted_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o heavenly_a memorial_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a victory_n shall_v be_v get_v heavenly_a miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o remember_v even_o unto_o our_o day_n this_o place_n be_v never_o to_o that_o wall_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o north-east_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n do_v once_o in_o time_n past_o compass_n all_o whole_a britain_n from_o sea_n unto_o sea_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o forenner_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n church_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n be_v afterward_o slay_v to_o keep_v diriges_fw-la there_o for_o his_o soul_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o psalm_n be_v say_v solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a oblation_n this_o good_a custom_n long_o continue_v the_o place_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o much_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v late_o build_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n consider_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernicians_n before_o that_o this_o virtuous_a warrior_n move_v with_o hearty_a devotion_n of_o
unfeigned_a faith_n do_v set_v up_o this_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v beside_o owr_a purpose_n to_o recount_v of_o many_o which_o be_v do_v yet_o one_o miracle_n more_o mighty_o wrought_v at_o this_o holy_a crosse._n one_o of_o the_o religiouse_a man_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o hagstalden_n call_v bothelme_v who_o lyve_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n a_o few_o year_n past_a when_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o night_n he_o go_v unwares_o on_o the_o ice_n sudden_o fall_v down_o break_v his_o arm_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o vex_v with_o greavous_a anguish_n thereof_o that_o for_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o mouth_n this_o man_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a cross_n pray_v he_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o bless_a wood_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v have_v his_o health_n thereby_o he_o do_v so_o as_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o again_o about_o evening_n the_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n to_o eat_v he_o give_v the_o disease_v party_n some_o of_o the_o old_a moss_n wherewith_o the_o overmoste_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v cover_v who_o sit_v also_o then_o at_o table_n and_o have_v at_o hand_n no_o better_o place_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v present_v put_v it_o in_o to_o his_o bosom_n after_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o forget_v to_o lay_v it_o a_o side_n he_o let_v it_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o his_o bosom_n at_o midnight_n he_o wake_v and_o feel_v a_o cold_a thing_n lie_v never_o to_o his_o side_n stir_v himself_o to_o find_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v sudden_o he_o find_v his_o arm_n and_o hand_n hole_n and_o sound_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v the_o disease_n how_o the_o same_o king_n at_o his_o own_o request_n receive_v aidan_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_v now_o call_v holy_a ilond_n the._n 3._o chap._n short_o after_o that_o the_o same_o oswald_z be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o now_o he_o have_v very_o great_a proof_n in_o vanquish_a his_o foreign_a enemy_n he_o send_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o scotland_n among_o who_o he_o lyve_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v christen_v make_v a_o request_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o he_o rule_v might_n both_o learn_v the_o gift_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n neither_o be_v this_o godly_a request_n deny_v he_o for_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o he_o a_o man_n of_o marvellous_a mekenesse_n godliness_n and_o modesty_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o zele_n in_o god_n quarrel_n although_o not_o in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o knouledg_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v easter_n sunday_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moan_n until_o the_o twentieth_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n whereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o redshanks_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n solemnise_v easter_n sunday_n think_v that_o in_o this_o keep_n of_o easter_n they_o follow_v the_o advertisement_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a praise_n worthy_a father_n anatholius_n which_o how_o well_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o the_o skilful_a in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o ignorant_a true_o the_o scot_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o southe_n coast_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n have_v long_o a_o go_v learned_a to_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o canonical_a approve_a custom_n be_v advise_v thereto_o by_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o this_o bishop_n aidan_n king_n oswald_n appoint_v holy_a ilond_n for_o his_o see_v and_o bishopric_n according_a as_o he_o have_v himself_o desire_v ilond_n this_o place_n with_o flow_v and_o ebb_v be_v twice_o every_o day_n like_o a_o isle_n environ_v with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n twice_o make_v to_o stand_v as_o main_a land_n the_o bank_n be_v void_v again_o of_o the_o sea_n wave_n prince_n by_o the_o virtuous_a advice_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n the_o king_n glad_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o much_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a sight_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n be_v unskillful_a of_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a banishement_n in_o scotland_n understode_v and_o speak_v the_o scottish_a very_o well_o when_o the_o bishop_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o his_o duke_n and_o subject_n hereupon_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n people_n flock_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n begin_v with_o great_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o province_n of_o england_n which_o king_n oswalde_v govern_v baptise_v all_o such_o as_o beleve_v therefore_o church_n be_v build_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o people_n rejoice_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n possession_n and_o territory_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n bountifulness_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o religiouse_a house_n the_o little_a child_n of_o england_n and_o elder_a folk_n be_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o instructour_n train_v and_o trade_v up_o in_o observation_n of_o regular_a discipline_n for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o preach_v aidan_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v hydestinate_a the_o house_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v no_o small_a time_n the_o head_n house_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n almost_o of_o the_o northern_a scot_n and_o of_o abbey_n of_o all_o the_o redshankes_n and_o have_v the_o soveraintie_n in_o rule_v of_o their_o people_n which_o isle_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o britain_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o with_o a_o narrow_a sea_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o redshankes_n who_o inhabit_v those_o part_n of_o brittany_n it_o be_v now_o late_o bestow_v upon_o the_o scottish_a monk_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o virtuous_a sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n otherwise_o redshankes_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the._n 4._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o five_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o fifte_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n at_o which_o time_n justine_n the_o young_a succeed_v i_o ustinian_n have_v receive_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n 563._o a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n notable_a by_o his_o habit_n and_o religious_a life_n call_v columban_n kam_n from_o ireland_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redshankes_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o by_o high_a and_o hideous_a ridge_n of_o hill_n be_v dissever_v from_o such_o redshankes_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n quarter_n for_o the_o southern_a redshankes_n who_o have_v there_o dwell_v place_n in_o the_o same_o mountain_n do_v long_o before_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o abandon_v idolatry_n at_o what_o time_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o bless_a man_n ninia_n a_o briton_n bear_v who_o be_v at_o rome_n perfect_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o see_v the_o english_a nation_n have_v enen_fw-la now_o notable_a for_o the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n the_o bishop_n where_o he_o also_o do_v rest_n together_o with_o many_o holy_a man_n which_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o bernicians_n province_n be_v common_o call_v ad_fw-la candidam_fw-la casam_fw-la at_o the_o white_a cottage_n for_o somuch_o as_o there_o he_o make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o briton_n be_v wont_a to_o build_v columban_n come_v
people_n no_o good_a to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v folk_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reclaim_v of_o a_o hard_a capacite_n and_o fierce_a nature_n then_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o say_v begin_v in_o counsel_n to_o treat_v at_o long_o what_o be_v best_a to_o the_o do_v be_v no_o less_o desirous_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o then_o sorry_a that_o the_o preacher_n who_o they_o send_v be_v not_o receive_v when_o aidan_n for_o he_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n reply_v against_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v say_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o you_o have_v be_v more_o rigorous_a than_o reason_n will_v with_o that_o unlerned_a audience_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n first_o give_v they_o milk_n of_o mild_a doctrine_n untell_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o nourish_v and_o wean_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o more_o perfect_a mystery_n and_o fulfil_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o assemble_v look_v upon_o aidan_n debate_v diligent_o his_o say_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o bishopric_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v those_o unlerned_a paynim_n for_o he_o be_v try_v to_o be_v chief_o garnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o discretion_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n thus_o make_v he_o bishop_n they_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o preach_v who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o time_n even_o as_o before_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o discretion_n so_o do_v he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v beautify_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswalde_v wonderful_a religion_n and_o pass_a piete_n the._n 6._o chap._n king_z oswald_z and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n gowernour_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o instruct_v by_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknowen_a to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o also_o conquer_v more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v earthly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o one_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n brefe_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britanny_n which_o speak_v four_o diverse_a language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o briton_n the_o redshankes_n the_o scot_n the_o english_a become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o royal_a majesty_n he_o be_v ever_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v marvellous_a to_o be_v report_v lowly_a to_o all_o gracious_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n the_o report_n be_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n and_o the_o foresay_v bishop_n be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n and_o a_o silver_n dish_n replenish_v with_o princely_a deintee_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o say_v grace_n sudden_o enter_v in_o his_o servant_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o needy_a and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_a of_o poor_a people_n flockinge_v from_o all_o place_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o court_n look_v for_o some_o alm_n from_o the_o king_n who_o by_o and_o by_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o delicate_n which_o be_v set_v before_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dish_n of_o silver_n break_v and_o by_o piecemeal_o part_v among_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n be_v delit_v with_o such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n this_o hand_n be_v never_o consume_v which_o thing_n come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o his_o blessing_n he_o desire_v for_o where_o as_o after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o residew_n of_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o time_n continue_v uncorruptedâ—_n and_o be_v reserve_v in_o a_o silver_n shrine_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o with_o worthy_a honour_n they_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o king_n cyte_n bambrough_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o a_o lady_n sometime_o queen_n call_v bebba_n by_o this_o king_n travail_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o the_o bernicians_n which_o do_v so_o deadly_a hate_n one_o the_o other_o be_v reconcile_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o allegiance_n and_o amity_n like_a as_o they_o be_v one_o people_n this_o king_n oswald_n be_v king_n edwine_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n achas_n side_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v so_o worthy_a a_o heir_n as_o well_o of_o his_o religion_n as_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n how_o the_o country_n of_o west_n saxon_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o berinus_fw-la preach_v and_o agilbertus_fw-la and_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o successor_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o west_n saxon_n who_o of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v genisse_fw-la receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynigilsus_n hampsher_n berinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n who_o come_v into_o brittany_n by_o pope_n honorius_n appointment_n promise_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o england_n whether_o no_o teacher_n have_v of_o any_o time_n go_v before_o he_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n asterius_n the_o bishop_n of_o go_fw-mi do_v consecrat_fw-mi he_o bishop_n but_o at_o his_o arrival_n into_o britain_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o gevisse_n find_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v very_a paynim_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o travail_v further_o to_o serche_n for_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o and_o thus_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v new_o teach_v the_o faith_n be_v christen_v with_o his_o nation_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o oswald_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o very_a victorious_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v present_a country_n who_o come_v then_o to_o take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n take_v he_o first_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a font_n for_o his_o godson_n not_o without_o the_o marvellous_a and_o sweet_a provision_n of_o almighty_a god_n after_o this_o solemnity_n both_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o bishop_n the_o city_n of_o dorcinca_n for_o his_o bishopric_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v church_n keshere_v and_o by_o his_o pain_n bring_v much_o people_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o city_n winchester_n many_o year_n after_o when_o head_n be_v bishop_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o then_n to_o the_o citee_n of_o venta_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n his_o son_n senwalch_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n punish_v who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o short_o after_o lose_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n also_o for_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n his_o true_a wed_a wife_n he_o be_v by_o penda_n assaut_v with_o battle_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n who_o be_v call_v anna_n with_o who_o live_v in_o banishment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o learn_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o king_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o plentiful_a and_o holy_a issue_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o when_o senwalch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o province_n a_o certain_a prelate_n name_v agilbertus_fw-la a_o french_a man_n bear_v yet_o have_v make_v long_o abide_v in_o ireland_n because_o he_o read_v there_o the_o scripture_n this_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o serve_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o preach_v he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n such_o be_v his_o learning_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o
same_o manner_n observe_v it_o and_o this_o observation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n or_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v with_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o observe_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n when_o bishop_n colman_n have_v speak_v the_o king_n command_v agilbert_n the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n unto_o who_o agilbert_n answer_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o scholar_n wilfrid_n priest_n speak_v herein_o for_o i_o for_o we_o and_o all_o that_o here_o sit_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o observe_v herein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n uniform_o beside_o he_o shall_v better_o express_v to_o your_o highness_n the_o whole_a matter_n speak_v himself_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a use_v a_o interpreter_n then_o wilfrid_n the_o king_n command_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n live_v and_o preach_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n pass_v through_o those_o countries_n partly_o for_o study_n partly_o on_o pilgrimage_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o asia_n in_o egypt_n prescribe_v in_o grece_n and_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n after_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o time_n beside_o only_a these_o few_o and_o other_o of_o like_a obstinacy_n the_o picte_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n from_o the_o two_o fardermost_a ilonde_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o neither_o do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o colmanus_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v and_o say_v i_o maruail_v much_o you_o term_v our_o do_v a_o fond_a contention_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n who_o only_o leave_a upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n and_o who_o life_n and_o behaviour_n all_o the_o world_n account_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o wise_a and_o discrete_a unto_o who_o wilfrid_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v charge_v s._n john_n with_o fondness_n or_o lack_n of_o wit_n for_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n keep_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n law_n literal_o according_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n follow_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o juish_a manner_n for_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o blot_n out_o all_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o ceremoâ—â—ies_n as_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v of_o necessite_a abandonne_fw-fr idol_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o forsooth_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o time_n withal_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentiles_n may_v be_v offend_v for_o in_o the_o like_a consideration_n also_o s._n paul_n do_v circumcide_v timothe_n 18._o offer_v bloudsacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o corinth_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n true_o to_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v upon_o this_o consideration_n james_n say_v unto_o paul_n you_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 21._o and_o all_o these_o be_v yet_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shine_v through_o out_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a no_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v circumcide_v or_o to_o offer_v up_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o bests_n 12._o s._n john_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o the_o evening_n begin_v to_o celebrat_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n not_o regard_v whether_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n or_o any_o other_o very_o of_o the_o week_n 20._o but_o s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n remember_v that_o our_o lord_n arise_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n geve_v thereby_o to_o we_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n he_o understode_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o look_v for_o even_o as_o s._n john_n do_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o moon_n at_o evening_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o his_o aage_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o at_o the_o rise_n thereof_o at_o evening_n if_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o then_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n he_o begin_v in_o that_o very_a evening_n to_o observe_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n as_o all_o we_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n christendom_n begin_v on_o easter_n eve_o but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o sixteen_o sevent_v or_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o upon_o the_o evening_n he_o begin_v the_o most_o holy_a solemnite_fw-la of_o easter_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o easter_n sunday_n be_v keep_v only_o either_o the_o fiftenth_n day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o or_o in_o some_o day_n between_o as_o the_o sunday_n fall_v and_z no_o day_n else_o neither_o do_v this_o new_a observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o fulfil_v it_o for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o passover_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n untel_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o moon_n which_o observation_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n john_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v embrace_v and_o follow_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o new_o decree_v â—â—_o but_o confirm_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n after_o this_o account_n to_o be_v celebrate_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_v my_o lord_n colman_n that_o you_o neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o suppose_v neither_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n witting_o you_o withstand_v nor_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o your_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v the_o easter_n time_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o you_o do_v which_o keep_v your_o easter_n always_o upon_o a_o sunday_n again_o s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_n the_o xxj_o day_n which_o you_o follow_v not_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o you_o reaken_fw-mi from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o change_n unto_o the_o xx_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o you_o begin_v your_o easter_n in_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n at_o evening_n which_o neither_o the_o old_a law_n observe_v neither_o christ_n in_o eat_v his_o passover_o and_o institute_v that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n use_v but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n again_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o the_o law_n express_o command_v you_o do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebrate_n of_o your_o easter_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a festivite_fw-la you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n neither_o with_o s._n peter_n neither_o with_o the_o law_n neither_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o bishop_n colman_n reply_v and_o say_v how_o think_v you_o do_v anatholius_n that_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o of_o you_o allege_v hiâ—â—o_o think_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n write_v that_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n unto_o the_o xx_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o
predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o middle_a english_a and_o also_o of_o lindisfar_n dioecese_n dyocese_n in_o all_o which_o countree_n wulpher_n who_o yet_o live_v do_v hold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n this_o winfrid_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o he_o succeed_v and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n under_o he_o no_o small_a tyme._n how_o by_o shop_n colman_n leave_v england_n make_v two_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n one_o for_o scot_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o the._n 4._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bishop_n colman_n who_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n left_a england_n and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindisfar_n ilond_n and_o abowt_v thirty_o english_a man_n also_o which_o be_v all_o browght_fw-mi up_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o church_n certain_a brother_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o hij_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a man_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a i_o will_v which_o lie_v on_o the_o west_n side_n cut_v of_o a_o good_a way_n from_o ireland_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scottysh_a tongue_n inhisbowinde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whitecalfe_n i_o will_v in_o to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o buylte_n a_o monastery_n and_o place_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o and_o gather_v of_o both_o nation_n which_o bicawse_n they_o cold_n not_o agree_v together_o for_o that_o the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o harvest_n be_v get_v in_o will_v leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o go_v wander_v abroad_o in_o place_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o than_o at_o winter_n will_v come_v again_o and_o require_v to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a such_o thing_n as_o the_o english_a man_n have_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o colman_n seek_v remedy_n for_o this_o discord_n and_o view_v all_o place_n far_o and_o never_o find_v at_o length_n in_o ireland_n a_o meet_a place_n for_o his_o purpose_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n magio_n of_o that_o ground_n he_o buy_v a_o small_a parcel_n to_o buyld_v a_o monastery_n therein_o of_o the_o earl_n that_o possess_v the_o same_o upon_o this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n there_o abydinge_v shall_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n who_o let_v they_o have_v that_o place_n thus_o the_o monastery_n be_v speedy_o erect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o dwell_v thereby_o he_o place_v the_o englishman_n alone_o therein_o the_o scot_n be_v leafte_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n the_o which_o monastery_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v of_o englishman_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v common_o call_v iniugeo_n be_v now_o much_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v of_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o monastery_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v since_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a order_n have_v in_o it_o at_o this_o present_a a_o notable_a company_n of_o virtuous_a monk_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o worthy_a old_a father_n under_o their_o rule_n and_o appoint_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n get_v their_o lyve_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswin_n and_o king_n egbert_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hereford_n at_o which_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 670._o 670._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o that_o theodore_n come_v to_o england_n oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v with_o a_o grevous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n lviij_o who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v such_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v his_o sickness_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n there_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n entreat_v bishop_n wilfride_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o promise_v he_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o that_o sickness_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o february_n and_o leafte_n egfride_n his_o son_n enheritour_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n theodore_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diligent_o study_v and_o know_v the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o he_o begin_v with_o such_o mind_n and_o zeal_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o reign_v and_o gowern_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n we_o the_o bishop_n undername_v that_o be_v i_o theodore_n although_o unworthy_a appoint_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastenglish_a b._n bisi_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n by_o his_o depute_a legate_n present_a also_o our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n we_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o place_v every_o one_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hereforde_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o indiction_n i_o beseke_v you_o say_v i_o most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n for_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n let_v we_o all_o in_o common_a treat_v and_o debate_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n kege_v upright_o and_o straigh_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o learned_a ancestor_n and_o holy_a father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o charite_n and_o unite_v among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o have_v say_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o exhortation_n and_o preface_n follow_v i_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o agree_v to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v canonical_o decree_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o old_a time_n whereto_o all_o our_o fellow_n priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v define_v and_o appoint_v we_o all_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n do_v i_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o show_v before_o they_o ten_o article_n which_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o i_o beseech_v they_o that_o the_o same_o mougthe_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v diligent_o of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o we_o all_o in_o common_a do_v keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o ester_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v mole_v or_o any_o wise_a trouble_n such_o monastery_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o aught_o that_o be_v they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o onlesse_a by_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n religion_n but_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v run_v up_o
the_o bishop_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ccc_o tenemente_n which_o portion_n the_o bishop_n give_v and_o commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwini_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o a_o priest_n name_v hildila_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v throwgh_n beleve_v in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v two_o child_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v brother_n to_o aruald_a king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v crow_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v on_o the_o island_n sussex_n they_o â—led_v and_o escape_v to_o the_o next_o province_n of_o the_o vite_n and_o there_o they_o get_v to_o a_o place_n call_v stonestat_fw-la hope_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v conquer_v their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o find_v out_o and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cimberth_n have_v hear_v of_o who_o monastery_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o at_o a_o place_n call_v redford_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v than_o in_o the_o same_o party_n lie_v secret_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v fight_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o childerne_a put_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o than_o he_o take_v they_o and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_a they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n make_v they_o sure_a and_o in_o perfect_a hope_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a anon_o after_o come_v the_o hangman_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n which_o death_n of_o this_o world_n they_o joyful_o take_v by_o the_o which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o after_o this_o order_n all_o the_o province_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n receive_v the_o same_o also_o in_o which_o notwitstanding_n because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o state_n of_o forayne_a subjection_n no_o man_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o place_n of_o a_o bysshopp_n before_o daniel_n who_o now_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o geviss_n the_o situation_n of_o this_o i_o will_v be_v over_o against_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o gevisses_n hampsphere_n the_o sea_n come_v between_o of_o the_o breadth_n of_o three_o mile_n which_o sea_n be_v call_v solent_n in_o which_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n that_o break_v out_o from_o the_o main_a north_n sea_n about_o brittany_n do_v daily_o mete_v and_o violent_o run_v together_o beyond_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n homelea_n which_o run_v along_o by_o the_o country_n off_o the_o vite_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a sea_n and_o after_o this_o meet_v and_o strive_v together_o of_o the_o two_o sea_n they_o go_v back_o and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hetdfield_n theodore_n the_o archebishop_n be_v there_o precedent_n the_o 17._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n theodore_n have_v word_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o trouble_v through_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n england_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n over_o which_o he_o gowern_v may_v continue_v free_a and_o clear_o from_o such_o a_o spot_n gather_v a_o assemble_v of_o reverend_a priest_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o each_o of_o they_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o where_o he_o find_v one_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o consent_n he_o procure_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v with_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o whole_a synod_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o aftercommer_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n ecgfride_n king_n of_o the_o humber_n the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o xvij_o day_n of_o september_n and_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o aldulphe_n king_n of_o the_o estenglish_a in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lothar_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v there_o precedent_n and_o chief_a theodore_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archebishop_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o brittany_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o with_o he_o sit_v in_o assemblee_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o land_n most_o reverend_a man_n and_o prelate_n have_v the_o holy_a ghospelle_n set_v before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o common_v and_o conference_n together_o have_v thereupon_o we_o have_v expound_v and_o set_v four_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v incarnate_a in_o this_o world_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o present_o see_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v by_o tradition_n and_o general_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n all_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o authentic_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v who_o we_o follow_v in_o good_a dew_n godly_a and_o rightbeleve_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o from_o god_n do_v profess_v and_o believe_v and_o steadfast_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o very_o and_o in_o true_a and_o formal_a propriety_n the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinitye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o after_o many_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v also_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n these_o thing_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derebeloved_a father_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ccc_o xviij_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a against_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a arrius_n and_o his_o opinion_n past_a and_o of_o cl._n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o madenesse_n and_o fond_a sect_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o time_n of_o cc._o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o at_o chalcedom_n of_o ccxxx_o against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n where_o be_v assemble_v the_o fifte_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a against_o theodore_n and_o theodorete_n and_o ibe_n and_o their_o epistle_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o against_o cyrill_n also_o we_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o synod_n make_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n martin_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n 5â—_n and_o we_o worship_v and_o glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v add_v or_o diminish_v nothing_o and_o we_o accurse_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n they_o who_o these_o father_n have_v accurse_v and_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v we_o receive_v glorifyeng_v god_n the_o father_n without_o beginning_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o unspeakable_a wise_n according_a as_o these_o above_o mention_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prohete_n and_o doctor_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o we_o that_o with_o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v
the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v hereunto_o subscribe_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n how_o john_n the_o chantour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a come_n into_o england_n to_o teach_v his_o conninge_a the._n 18._o chap._n at_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_a and_o also_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o most_o reverend_a man_n name_v john_n the_o chief_a chantour_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martyn_n which_o be_v come_v of_o late_a from_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n agatho_n have_v for_o his_o guide_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n bishop_n surname_v benedict_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o when_o the_o say_v benedict_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o england_n up_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bessed_a chief_a of_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n ceolfride_n who_o after_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v receive_v most_o honourable_o of_o pope_n agatho_n of_o worthy_a memory_n monastery_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o letter_n of_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o king_n ecgfride_n to_o be_v by_o who_o leave_n and_o liberal_a gift_n of_o possession_n and_o land_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o obtain_v also_o to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n john_n into_o england_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o yearly_a course_n and_o order_n of_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o say_a abbot_n john_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commandment_n by_o the_o pope_n both_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o presence_n teach_v the_o chantour_n and_o sing_a man_n of_o the_o say_v monastery_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o sing_v and_o read_v rome_n and_o also_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o high_a feast_n and_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n of_o his_o writing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v now_o every_o where_o copy_v out_o by_o diverse_a and_o the_o same_o john_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o song_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v he_o almost_o from_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o many_o to_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o entreat_v he_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o they_o himself_o beside_o this_o office_n and_o skill_n to_o teach_v sing_v and_o read_v he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o charge_n in_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a monotholite_a which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o learn_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o bring_v word_n thereof_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o before_o there_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n a_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a pope_n martin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o cu._n bishop_n against_o they_o principal_o that_o preach_v one_o only_o work_v and_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o synod_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v write_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a abbot_n benedict_n for_o such_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n very_o sore_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 93._o but_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v anon_o espy_v out_o and_o convict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherefore_o agatho_n the_o pope_n mind_v as_o in_o other_o province_n so_o also_o in_o england_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o clear_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pestilent_a contagion_n of_o heretic_n commit_v this_o charge_n and_o business_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n john_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o england_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v call_v together_o in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o they_o all_o find_v clear_o sound_o and_o uncorrupted_a and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o to_o carry_v to_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o return_v homeward_o not_o long_o after_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v his_o body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o monastery_n he_o govern_v be_v by_o his_o friend_n bring_v unto_o tours_n and_o there_o bury_v honourable_o for_o as_o he_o go_v towards_o england_n he_o be_v gentel_o receive_v and_o lodge_v in_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v earnest_o of_o the_o brother_n there_o that_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v come_v that_o way_n and_o lodge_v with_o they_o final_o he_o take_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o certain_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o also_o in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o who_o although_o he_o thus_o die_v by_o the_o way_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v most_o glad_o and_o joyful_o of_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a and_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o how_o queen_n edildred_n continue_a a_o perpetual_a virgin_n who_o body_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o rot_v in_o her_o tomb_n the._n 19_o chapter_n king_n egfride_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o woman_n name_v edildride_a the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a of_o who_o we_o have_v oft_o make_v mention_n a_o man_n meruailouse_a godly_a and_o in_o all_o point_n notable_a for_o virtue_n both_o of_o thought_n and_o deed_n this_o say_a woman_n have_v be_v wed_v to_o a_o other_o man_n before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o south_n giruians_n name_v tonbert_n but_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o and_o then_o she_o be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o the_o foresay_a king_n with_o who_o she_o live_v xij_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v continual_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n even_o as_o bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v show_v i_o inquire_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o many_o do_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o can_v of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o very_a sure_a witness_n of_o her_o virginity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o king_n ecgfrid_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o land_n and_o much_o money_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o use_v his_o company_n though_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o she_o love_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mystru_v 22._o but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v in_o time_n past_a as_o true_a history_n do_v witness_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n geve_v the_o grace_n which_o promise_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o this_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a miracle_n in_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrefy_a do_v well_o show_v that_o she_o live_v always_o uncorrupted_a and_o untouched_a of_o any_o man_n again_o it_o be_v well_o know_v she_o besowght_fw-mi the_o king_n very_o much_o and_o a_o long_a time_n that_o she_o may_v forsake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o therâ—_n only_o to_o serve_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n which_o when_o she_o have_v at_o last_o obtain_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n ebb_n who_o bear_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o king_n ecgfride_n bishop_n the_o monastery_n stand_v in_o a_o town_n call_v coludi_fw-la and_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n wilfride_n give_v she_o the_o veal_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n within_o a_o year_n after_o which_o she_o be_v herself_o make_v a_o abbess_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n among_o who_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n and_o virgin_n both_o in_o example_n and_o also_o good_a lesson_n of_o heavenly_a life_n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o
time_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o monastery_n she_o depart_v thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o calcaria_n colchester_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o english_a man_n calcacester_n and_o there_o she_o appoint_v to_o abide_v and_o continewe_v now_o this_o other_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n hilda_n be_v place_v to_o rule_v this_o monastery_n do_v straight_o procure_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n with_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o she_o can_v be_v best_a instruct_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v for_o both_o bishop_n aydan_n and_o as_o many_o religious_a person_n as_o know_v she_o for_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o be_v wont_v oft_o time_n to_o visit_v she_o love_o to_o help_v she_o and_o diligent_o to_o instruct_v she_o thus_o when_o she_o have_v certain_a year_n gowern_v this_o monastery_n in_o great_a observation_n and_o straighnes_n of_o regular_a life_n and_o order_n it_o be_v her_o chance_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o building_n and_o dispose_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v straneshalch_n which_o business_n commit_v unto_o she_o she_o finish_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n for_o she_o fournish_v and_o frame_v it_o with_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o regular_a life_n with_o which_o she_o have_v dispose_v the_o other_o monastery_n before_o and_o true_o she_o do_v there_o teach_v singular_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n devotion_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o special_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v none_o scotfree_a there_o none_o poor_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o for_o nothing_o seem_v peculiar_a and_o private_a to_o any_o one_o she_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n that_o not_o only_o all_o mean_a person_n in_o their_o necessity_n but_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v counsel_n of_o she_o such_o religious_a man_n as_o live_v under_o her_o governance_n she_o make_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o out_o of_o her_o monastery_n many_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v meet_v and_o worthy_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o short_a space_n five_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n all_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o holiness_n who_o name_n be_v these_o bosa_n adda_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfride_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o how_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o second_o to_o speak_v short_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dorcister_n barkeshere_n of_o the_o two_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n of_o the_o middlemost_a let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o ilond_n when_o he_o have_v in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n hilda_n diligent_o apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o last_o desire_v more_o perfect_v exercise_n he_o come_v to_o kent_n to_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v continue_a a_o certain_a space_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o holy_a study_n and_o read_v he_o find_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n from_o thence_o return_v home_o again_o to_o england_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o province_n of_o the_o victians_n over_o which_o king_n osric_n reign_v than_o and_o there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o sick_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o office_n a_o bishop_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o consent_n the_o foresay_a man_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edilred_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr for_o theodore_n tharchebisshop_n be_v than_o dead_a and_o none_o other_o as_o yet_o make_v bishop_n for_o he_o in_o which_o province_n a_o little_a before_o that_o be_v to_o wytt_n before_o that_o foresay_a man_n of_o god_n boselus_n one_o taâ—frid_n a_o man_n most_o stout_a couragiouse_a and_o well_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n be_v elect_v bishop_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o say_a abbess_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o die_v before_o his_o time_n ere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v this_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n abbess_n hilda_n who_o all_o that_o know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v mother_n for_o her_o notable_a grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o she_o own_o monastery_n a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v far_o of_o the_o minister_a occasion_n of_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n to_o who_o the_o happy_a report_n of_o she_o do_v and_o virtuous_a live_n come_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o dream_n that_o her_o mother_n bregoswid_v have_v when_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enfant_fw-fr for_o when_o her_o husband_n heriric_n be_v out_o of_o his_o country_n as_o a_o outlaw_n under_o cerdix_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n where_o also_o he_o be_v att_o last_o poyson_v she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o who_o she_o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o her_o sight_n that_o no_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o he_o any_o where_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o she_o yet_o busy_o seek_v for_o he_o she_o find_v by_o and_o by_o a_o very_a precious_a ouch_n and_o jewel_n under_o his_o garment_n which_o as_o she_o do_v well_o mark_n and_o consider_v it_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o glister_v with_o brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o the_o which_o dream_n be_v prove_v true_a in_o her_o daughter_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o life_n not_o to_o herself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o that_o will_v live_v well_o do_v geve_v example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o light_n but_o now_o when_o she_o have_v many_o year_n rule_v this_o monastery_n it_o please_v the_o merciful_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o her_o holy_a soul_n shall_v also_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v with_o long_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n that_o after_o thexample_n of_o the_o apostle_n her_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 22._o for_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o fever_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v grevous_o vex_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o wise_a sick_a and_o disease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o do_v never_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v both_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o her_o creator_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v open_o and_o private_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o by_o she_o own_o example_n she_o warn_v they_o all_o both_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n du_o when_o he_o geve_v they_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o thank_v he_o continual_o and_o faithful_o in_o worldly_a adversity_n or_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o sickness_n the_o grief_n and_o pain_n tourn_v towards_o the_o hart_n and_o inward_a part_n she_o come_v to_o her_o end_n and_o last_o day_n in_o this_o world_n and_o about_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n after_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o holy_a howsell_n she_o call_v unto_o she_o he_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o as_o she_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o keep_v the_o evangelical_a unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o at_o the_o very_a last_o word_n and_o make_n of_o this_o her_o exhortation_n she_o glad_o and_o willing_o see_v the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n yea_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n she_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o which_o very_a night_n our_o almighty_a lord_n vouchesafe_v to_o revele_v her_o death_n and_o depart_n by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a vision_n in_o a_o other_o monastery_n that_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o name_v hacanes_n the_o which_o she_o have_v build_v the_o same_o year_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a nun_n
his_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o priest_n come_v to_o a_o village_n they_o will_v all_o by_o and_o by_o at_o his_o call_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o willing_o harken_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o more_o willing_o follow_v in_o work_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o understande_v now_o this_o man_n cuthbert_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o skill_n in_o utteraunce_n such_o a_o zele_n in_o persuade_v such_o a_o angel_n face_n and_o countenance_n that_o none_o that_o be_v present_a dare_v presume_v to_o hide_v the_o secrette_n of_o his_o hart_n from_o he_o but_o do_v all_o open_o declare_v in_o confession_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v both_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shryven_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o dew_n fruit_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o this_o good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v unto_o those_o place_n and_o village_n most_o common_o that_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o in_o stippy_a and_o craggy_a hill_n and_o which_o other_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v at_o or_o else_o be_v learn_v loathe_v to_o visit_v because_o of_o the_o unsemely_a dwell_n and_o uplandish_a rudeness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o ioyeful_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o godly_a and_o charitable_a labour_n and_o so_o diligent_o instruct_v they_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n oftentimes_o and_o not_o come_v home_o again_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n sometime_o not_o in_o two_o or_o three_o yea_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a month_n but_o all_o that_o time_n tarry_v in_o the_o hill_n among_o the_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o country_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n both_o with_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o virtuous_a example_n when_o this_o reverend_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o excel_v in_o great_a sign_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n there_o eata_n remove_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarne_n that_o he_o may_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o brother_n the_o keep_v of_o regular_a discipline_n both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o head_n and_o ruler_n and_o also_o express_v and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o do_v and_o example_n for_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v at_o that_o time_n gowerne_v the_o same_o place_n as_o abbot_n there_o of_o though_o of_o old_a time_n in_o that_o place_n both_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o abide_v together_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o abbot_n with_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v also_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o household_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o aidan_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n come_v thither_o with_o monk_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n himself_o and_o do_v there_o place_n and_o begin_v monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n eâ—en_o as_o before_o also_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n do_v in_o kent_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o on_o this_o wise_n for_o asmuch_o as_z dear_a brother_n chap._n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o you_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o monastical_a rule_n and_o order_n to_o be_v and_o dwell_v several_a from_o your_o clergy_n and_o chapplin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v of_o late_a by_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n you_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o lyf_v and_o conversation_n which_o our_o father_n use_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o who_o noman_n do_v call_v any_o thing_n his_o of_o all_o that_o they_o bid_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o how_o the_o same_o man_n lyve_v a_o anchor_n solitary_a life_n do_v by_o pray_v bring_v forth_o water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n ground_n and_o also_o receive_v grain_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o sow_a time_n the._n 28._o chapter_n after_o this_o cutberte_fw-fr increase_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o religiouse_a and_o holy_a devotion_n come_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a silence_n of_o a_o anchor_n life_n and_o contemplation_n and_o because_o many_o year_n pass_v we_o have_v sufficient_o write_v of_o his_o life_n work_n and_o virtue_n both_o in_o heroical_a verse_n and_o in_o prose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a only_a to_o rehearse_v this_o much_o that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o the_o island_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o brother_n and_o say_v if_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v i_o in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o may_v live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v glad_o abide_v there_o if_o not_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a very_o short_o return_v to_o you_o again_o now_o this_o place_n be_v quite_o destitute_a both_o of_o water_n and_o grain_n and_o wood_n and_o also_o not_o mete_v for_o any_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o fende_v that_o haunt_v there_o yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n it_o become_v such_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v enhabit_v for_o at_o his_o come_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v their_o way_n which_o enemy_n be_v so_o drive_v out_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o narrow_a and_o small_a dwell_a place_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o with_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o the_o brother_n have_v byld_v necessary_a house_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o chapel_n and_o a_o common_a dwell_a place_n he_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o make_v a_o pyt_n in_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o same_o dwell_a place_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o stony_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o moisture_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o vain_a of_o water_n or_o spring_n in_o it_o but_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o pyt_n be_v find_v full_a of_o water_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v geve_v sufficient_a use_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v plough_v tool_n bring_v he_o and_o wheat_n withal_o and_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o make_v ready_a ground_n before_o and_o sow_v it_o in_o dew_n season_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o summer_n there_o grow_v thereof_o not_o only_a no_o ear_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o blade_n or_o grass_n wherefore_o when_o the_o brother_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v he_o will_v barley_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v if_o happy_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o soil_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a gever_n be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o grain_n can_v grow_v any_o better_a there_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v it_o in_o the_o same_o field_n out_o of_o all_o season_n of_o sow_v and_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o fruit_n again_o yet_o there_o arise_v and_o grow_v up_o anon_o corn_n plentiful_o and_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o joyful_a refressh_n and_o sustenance_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o serve_v god_n solitary_o many_o year_n for_o the_o bank_n wherewith_o his_o house_n be_v compass_v and_o trench_v about_o be_v so_o high_a church_n that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o it_o but_o heaven_n which_o he_o thyr_v and_o long_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n egfride_n by_o the_o river_n of_o alva_n at_o a_o place_n call_v atwiforde_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_z at_o the_o two_o forde_n in_o which_o archebisshop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v precedent_n and_o there_o this_o foresay_a man_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n who_o when_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n for_o all_o the_o messenger_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v he_o at_o last_o the_o foresay_a king_n himself_o have_v the_o most_o
corner_n some_o in_o to_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o with_o certain_a other_o go_v to_o pipine_v which_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o his_o lady_n slichildride_a give_v he_o a_o dwelling_n and_o mansion_n place_n in_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o rhine_n which_o in_o their_o tongue_n be_v call_v in_o litore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sea_n cost_v where_o he_o building_n a_o goodly_a monastery_n which_o his_o successor_n possess_v at_o this_o present_a live_v a_o very_a austere_a and_o continent_n life_n there_o where_o all_o so_o he_o die_v after_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n that_o come_v to_o friesland_n have_v preach_v there_o iiij_o year_n or_o mo_z pipine_v with_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o country_n send_v that_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n wilbrodde_v to_o rome_n where_o sergius_n be_v yet_o pope_n desyre_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v archebishop_n of_o that_o part_n of_o freslande_n the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v accord_v to_o his_o request_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 696._o 696._o upon_o saint_n cicely_v day_n and_o in_o saint_n cicely_v church_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o name_v clement_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o forthwith_o send_v away_o to_o his_o bisshoprycke_n to_o wit_n fourteen_o day_n after_o his_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o return_n pipine_v assign_v he_o a_o cathedral_n church_n in_o his_o chief_a and_o principal_a cyte_n call_v by_o a_o old_a ancient_a name_n of_o those_o country_n wiltaburge_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o town_n inhabit_v of_o the_o wilte_n frisseland_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n it_o be_v call_v vltraict_n where_o when_o this_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n have_v buildid_a a_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n far_o and_o wide_o have_v revokyd_v many_o from_o blindness_n and_o error_n he_o erect_v also_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n through_o out_o all_o those_o country_n and_o within_o short_a time_n after_o make_v many_o bishopp_n choose_v either_o out_o of_o those_o that_o come_v present_o with_o he_o or_o of_o other_o which_o come_v thither_o afterward_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o company_n many_o be_v now_o depart_v to_o god_n but_o wilbrorde_n call_v otherwise_o clement_n lyve_v yet_o a_o reverend_a father_n even_o for_o his_o age_n for_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxxuj_o year_n and_o after_o many_o agony_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o heavenly_a warfare_n labour_v and_o pant_v yet_o after_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n how_o one_o in_o northumberland_n rise_v from_o death_n tell_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o terrible_a to_o hear_v and_o some_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o man_n the._n 13._o chap._n the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v wrought_v in_o britanny_n a_o miracle_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o not_o unleke_a to_o the_o old_a ancient_a miracle_n of_o time_n past_a for_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o revive_v man_n lyve_v here_o upon_o earth_n from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n stark_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o tell_v many_o notable_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o which_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o touch_v certain_a brief_o in_o this_o history_n there_o be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o northumberlande_n in_o a_o place_n callyd_v incunning_a a_o honest_a householder_n of_o the_o country_n which_o with_o all_o his_o family_n live_v a_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o by_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o extremyty_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n die_v but_o in_o the_o dauninge_n of_o the_o day_n reviue_v again_o and_o fittinge_n up_o sudden_o make_v all_o that_o remain_v about_o the_o corpse_n run_v a_o way_n as_o man_n wonderful_o amaze_v with_o fear_n only_o his_o wife_n which_o love_v he_o tender_o although_o she_o tremblyd_v and_o quakyd_v tarry_v still_o and_o he_o comfort_v she_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o now_o rise_v in_o very_a deed_n from_o death_n which_o have_v i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o be_o permit_v to_o live_v in_o earth_n among_o man_n again_o but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o trade_n as_o i_o do_v before_o from_o hence_o forth_o my_o conversation_n must_v be_v far_o unleeke_a to_o my_o former_a life_n and_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o he_o go_v to_o the_o paryshe_v church_n and_o continue_v there_o in_o prayer_n until_o it_o be_v fair_a day_n light_n forthwyth_o divide_v all_o his_o good_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wife_n a_o other_o to_o his_o child_n the_o three_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v distribution_n of_o it_o straytways_o among_o the_o poor_a not_o long_o after_o dispatch_v of_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n the_o which_o be_v almost_o close_v in_o with_o a_o creek_n of_o the_o ryver_n tuyde_v where_o be_v shoren_n in_o he_o go_v into_o a_o secret_a cell_n which_o the_o abbot_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o continue_v there_o until_o his_o die_a day_n in_o such_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o mortefy_v of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o his_o tongue_n have_v not_o report_v yet_o his_o life_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o thing_n both_o terrible_a and_o also_o comfortable_a which_o no_v other_o man_n have_v see_v of_o the_o vision_n which_o in_o his_o departure_n he_o see_v he_o tell_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o conduct_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o this_o vision_n have_v a_o goodly_a bright_a shine_a countenance_n and_o be_v clothyd_v all_o in_o white_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o go_v altogether_o in_o silence_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o walkyd_v further_a we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a broad_a valley_n so_o broad_a so_o long_o and_o so_o deep_a that_o no_o man_n can_v measure_v it_o that_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o we_o go_v seem_v to_o have_v one_o side_n very_o terrible_a with_o flame_a fire_n the_o other_o intolerable_a with_o hail_n and_o snow_n beat_v a_o pierce_a into_o every_o corner_n 19_o both_o place_n be_v full_a of_o man_n soul_n which_o apperyd_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cast_v interchaungeable_o now_o hither_o now_o thither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n for_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o intolerable_a heat_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n they_o leap_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o hateful_a and_o deadly_a cold_a and_o when_o they_o piteful_o in_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o again_o they_o be_v reverse_a into_o those_o unquencheable_a flame_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n be_v torment_v without_o ceaâ—inge_n or_o intermission_n as_o i_o may_v then_o see_v with_o this_o alteration_n and_o interchaunge_v of_o pain_n i_o begin_v to_o thynck_v with_o myself_o peradventure_o this_o may_v be_v hell_n of_o who_o intolerable_a torment_n i_o have_v hear_v man_n oftentimes_o talk_v but_o to_o this_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o i_o my_o guide_n answeryd_v say_v no_z think_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n as_o thowe_v do_v suppose_v but_o when_o he_o bring_v i_o far_a be_v altogether_o amaze_v with_o that_o terrible_a sight_n i_o see_v the_o place_n round_o about_o we_o sudden_o lose_v their_o light_n and_o every_o corner_n full_a of_o darkness_n as_o we_o enter_v in_o to_o they_o within_o a_o little_a space_n they_o be_v so_o thick_a that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o bright_a show_n and_o cote_n of_o he_o which_o do_v conduct_v i_o when_o we_o go_v forward_o all_o alone_a in_o this_o darkness_n behold_v sudden_o there_o appear_v before_o we_o many_o round_a flaw_n of_o fire_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o great_a pit_n and_o fall_v down_o again_o into_o the_o same_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v thither_o my_o conductour_n and_o guide_v vanish_v away_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n and_o horrible_a sight_n but_o as_o those_o flaw_n of_o fire_n fly_v uppe_o into_o the_o element_n still_o without_o intermission_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o deape_a doungell_n again_o i_o see_v the_o top_n of_o every_o flaw_n that_o ascend_v full_a of_o man_n soul_n which_o in_o manner_n of_o little_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n fly_v uppe_o with_o the_o smoke_n be_v sometime_o a_o high_a and_o when_o the_o heat_n and_o vapour_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v go_v fall_v down_o again_o into_o the_o pit_n moreover_o a_o foul_a and_o noisome_a savour_n break_v out_o with_o the_o same_o vapour_n infect_v all_o the_o dark_a place_n round_o about_o
prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o the_o better_a furniture_n and_o adorninge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o he_o send_v for_o a_o cunning_a musician_n name_v mabam_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o scholar_n in_o canterbury_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o tune_n and_o singe_v for_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o keep_v he_o xij_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v partly_o teach_v they_o certain_a verse_n and_o song_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o singe_v partly_o by_o his_o singular_a conninge_a bring_v in_o ure_n again_o such_o song_n and_o tune_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o use_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v for_o bishop_n acca_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a cunning_a musician_n well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o order_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a prelate_n bosa_n his_o clergy_n than_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o come_n to_o wilfride_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a learning_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o service_n until_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n and_o learn_v many_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n how_o abbot_n ceolfride_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o picte_n or_o redshankes_n cunning_a carpenter_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n and_o a_o epistle_n with_o all_o touchinge_v the_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v shaâ—en_v the._n 22._o chapter_n the_o same_o time_n naitane_n king_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o inhabit_v the_o northe_a coast_n of_o britanny_n admonish_v by_o often_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o error_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o country_n have_v long_o keep_v touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnize_n and_o dew_n observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o more_o authority_n he_o require_v aid_n of_o the_o englishman_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v frame_v their_o religion_n after_o the_o counterpane_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o reverend_a father_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n situate_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ryver_n be_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n tyne_n in_o a_o place_n call_v life_n ingiruum_fw-la where_o he_o rule_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o admiration_n next_o after_o benedict_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o desyringe_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o some_o earnest_n and_o forceable_a exhortation_n both_o to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o confute_v all_o other_o which_o will_v presume_v to_o keape_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o custom_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o request_v far_a to_o have_v instruction_n by_o his_o letter_n what_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v the_o clergy_n shall_v use_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v partly_o already_o inform_v in_o many_o point_v requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n with_o all_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o conninge_a and_o expert_a work_v man_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n of_o great_a stone_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o building_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n head_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o follow_v evermore_o with_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n the_o order_fw-fr and_o fasshion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n not_o know_v the_o romayn_v tongue_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o upon_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n ceolfride_n much_o tender_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o intent_n send_v he_o such_o cunning_a and_o expert_a artificer_n as_o he_o require_v and_o withal_o letter_n indite_v as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o renown_v prince_n naitane_n ceolfride_n redshankes_n abbat_n send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o holy_a easter_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v right_a godly_a and_o renown_a prince_n we_o have_v glad_o and_o diligenly_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o present_n according_a as_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v ourselves_o be_v inform_v and_o teach_v of_o which_o your_o zeal_n we_o thank_v high_o almighty_a god_n know_v well_o that_o when_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v employ_v their_o study_n to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o most_o true_o speak_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v happy_a when_o either_o king_n embrace_v philosoply_n or_o else_o philosopher_n may_v bear_v the_o soveraynte_a now_o if_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o world_n knowleadg_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v have_v where_o by_o the_o world_n may_v be_v belove_v how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v such_o as_o be_v cityzen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o and_o but_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n desire_n labour_n and_o with_o all_o mean_n possible_a be_v suppliante_n to_o god_n that_o the_o high_a power_n and_o charge_n they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o harken_v after_o and_o understande_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o high_a judge_n which_o judge_v all_o and_o both_o themselves_o obey_v glad_o the_o same_o and_o move_v also_o all_o other_o commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o their_o example_n and_o authoryte_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o you_o require_v to_o be_v instruct_v you_o shall_v understande_v we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n iij_o rule_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a and_o just_a time_n of_o solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v appoint_v easter_n which_o by_o no_o authorite_n of_o man_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o which_o rule_v two_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v join_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o effect_n off_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o law_n off_o moses_n command_v that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o that_o month_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o aequiuâ—ctium_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o week_n we_o shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o it_o celebrat_a our_o easter_n this_o triple_a rule_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o shall_v never_o miss_v in_o the_o cownte_n of_o easter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yow_a pleasure_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a point_n more_o pitthe_o and_o large_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v owte_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2._o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o yowe_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o month_n and_o cheaf_a in_o the_o hole_n year_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n let_v everye_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n accord_v to_o their_o familiee_n and_o howseholde_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v the_o same_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mention_v that_o on_o that_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o
resurrection_n the_o third_o cawse_n be_v because_o we_o do_v then_o true_o keep_v this_o solemn_a feast_n if_o we_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o make_v our_o passover_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ov_a passage_n owte_n of_o this_o wordle_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o triple_a knot_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charytie_n after_o theequalite_a of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n we_o be_v command_v yet_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n fall_v to_o send_v that_o first_o the_o son_n may_v make_v the_o day_n long_o than_o the_o night_n and_o afterward_o the_o moon_n also_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o her_o full_a light_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o who_o beam_n be_v our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o sayour_fw-mi lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ascendinge_v to_o heaven_n have_v replenish_v his_o church_n which_o be_v oft_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o sendinge_v down_o the_o goly_a ghost_n the_o which_o order_fw-fr of_o ower_n salvation_n the_o prophet_n beholdinge_v say_v elevatus_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sno_fw-la the_o son_n be_v lyft_v uppe_o and_o the_o moon_n stand_v in_o she_o order_fw-fr they_z therefore_o which_o contend_v that_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n shall_v fall_v may_v come_v before_o the_o son_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o equal_a length_n as_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o most_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v with_o out_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o christ_n pelagian_n which_o in_o deed_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v have_v perfect_v justification_n though_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n have_v never_o overcome_v the_o blindness_n off_o the_o world_n with_o his_o painful_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o about_o the_o equinoctial_a springe_n when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o one_o length_n and_o when_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n orderly_o follow_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n be_v full_o expire_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o which_o time_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n do_v expecte_v yet_o in_o that_o third_o week_n accord_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o ester_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v testyfie_v by_o ower_n do_n that_o we_o cellebrat_fw-mi not_o this_o solemnytie_n with_o the_o old_a father_n in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o child_n off_o israel_n have_v the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n shake_v from_o their_o neck_n in_o egypt_n but_o that_o we_o woorshipp_n with_o devoute_a faith_n and_o perfect_v charity_n the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prefigure_v in_o that_o deliverance_n off_o god_n old_a people_n owte_n of_o thrauldome_n and_o full_o end_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o ov_a resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n also_o this_o account_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v follow_v number_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o rome_n and_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v before_o but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o eusebius_n who_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n pâ—amphilus_n have_v his_o surname_n it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr so_o that_o where_o as_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v wont_a every_o year_n to_o send_v abroad_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o easter_n that_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o course_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o this_o order_n and_o certain_o try_v out_o every_o church_n by_o itself_o can_v find_v it_o without_o fail_v this_o count_v of_o easter_n so_o distincted_a by_o eusebius_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v to_o serve_v for_o one_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cyril_n his_o successor_n make_v it_o for_o 95._o year_n more_o comprise_v it_o in_o v._o circle_n of_o the_o say_v compass_n of_o 19_o year_n after_o who_o dionysius_n the_o yownger_n add_v as_o many_o circle_n in_o leek_n order_fw-fr and_o style_v which_o reach_v even_o to_o over_o tyme._n the_o which_o now_o approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o date_n and_o term_n prefix_v there_o be_v now_o adays_o such_o store_n of_o calculatour_n that_o in_o our_o church_n through_o owte_n all_o england_n there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v by_o the_o old_a precept_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o circle_n and_o course_n of_o easter_n in_o to_o as_o many_o year_n as_o they_o list_v even_o to_o the_o number_a of_o 532._o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n month_n and_o week_n return_v into_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr it_o do_v before_o the_o calculation_n or_o directory_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_a send_v unto_o you_o because_o demand_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o time_n of_o easter_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v already_o inform_v of_o the_o time_n itself_o have_v now_o hitherto_o bref_o and_o compendious_o speak_v concern_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n accord_v to_o yower_n highness_n request_n we_o exhort_v you_o most_o humble_o to_o provide_v that_o your_o clergy_n have_v the_o same_o tonsure_v which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o you_o require_v also_o our_o letter_n we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o shave_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n neither_o now_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o charite_v towards_o god_n so_o use_v also_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n of_o tonsure_v again_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n job_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o patience_n when_o his_o tribulation_n and_o adversite_n begin_v shore_n his_o head_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v yet_o joseph_n a_o true_a teacher_n and_o practiser_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v shave_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o preson_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endurance_n he_o be_v wounte_n to_o remain_v with_o long_o hear_v nor_o clipte_n nor_o shear_v lo_o here_o two_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o inward_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n be_v one_o show_v yet_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n some_o diversite_a and_o contrariete_a but_o though_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o diversite_a of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v hurt_v nothing_o at_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o perfect_v charity_n toward_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o see_v we_o read_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a writer_n touch_v the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o shave_v as_o there_o have_v be_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o amongst_o all_o kind_n off_o tonsure_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o universal_o amongst_o all_o other_o man_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o none_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v after_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o the_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o none_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o
kepinge_v of_o easter_n but_o now_o i_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o i_o profess_v and_o open_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n will_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o my_o realm_n ought_v to_o receive_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o shave_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n by_o his_o princely_a authority_n he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o forthwith_o the_o account_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n number_a be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o public_a edicte_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o learned_a and_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o 84._o year_n altogether_o blot_v out_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n aâ—d_a figure_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v well_o reform_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v now_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_fw-fr of_o saint_n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n how_o the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la with_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o egbert_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a ordonaunce_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o 23._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o scotland_n which_o inhabitt_v the_o island_n hij_fw-la with_o all_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n great_a providence_n to_o the_o canonical_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o right_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v for_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n 716._o 716._o when_o coenrede_n take_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o soverayntye_a off_o northumberlande_n after_o osrede_n be_v slay_v the_o dere_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o honourable_o of_o i_o to_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o priest_n ecgbert_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o joyful_o entertain_v of_o they_o this_o ecgbert_n be_v diligent_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a good_a grace_n in_o preachinge_a and_o that_o practise_v in_o life_n with_o much_o devotion_n which_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n do_v change_v by_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advertisement_n the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o who_o we_o may_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o aemulationem_fw-la dei_fw-la habebant_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowleadge_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o one_o appoint_a compass_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a to_o keep_v the_o chief_a and_o princypall_a feast_n after_o the_o catholic_a church_n institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o because_o the_o country_n which_o have_v the_o knowleadge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v free_o and_o glad_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o englishman_n shall_v they_o self_n afterward_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a trade_n of_o life_n than_o they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o englishman_n also_o now_o associate_v and_o ally_v unto_o they_o as_o contrary_v wise_a the_o briton_n which_o will_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o englishman_n the_o knowleadge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v be_v now_o harden_v in_o blindness_n and_o halt_n always_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n neither_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v after_o due_a manner_n neither_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a feste_fw-la of_o easter_n in_o the_o societe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o now_o all_o englishman_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n receive_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n ecgbert_n the_o catholic_a rite_n and_o custom_n under_o their_o abbot_n dumchad_n about_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o send_v bishop_n aidan_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n this_o man_n of_o god_n ecgbert_n remain_v in_o that_o island_n xiij_o year_n which_o he_o have_v now_o as_o though_o it_o be_v new_o and_o first_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_z and_o societe_a the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 728._o 728._o upon_o easter_n day_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n after_o he_o have_v that_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n depart_v this_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o day_n that_o joyful_a festivite_fw-la with_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o brother_n even_o that_o day_n by_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v and_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v wonderful_a that_o that_o reverent_a father_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o upon_o a_o easter_n day_n but_o also_o upon_o that_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a order_n celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n the_o brother_n therefore_o reioyse_v both_o for_o the_o certain_a and_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n then_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o see_v their_o teacher_n and_o master_n that_o time_n also_o to_o pass_v to_o god_n to_o be_v there_o their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n the_o good_a father_n also_o reioyse_v that_o he_o live_v here_o so_o long_o untell_a he_o may_v see_v present_o his_o scholar_n to_o celebrat_n with_o he_o that_o easter_n which_o ever_o before_o they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v so_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o certain_o assure_v of_o their_o undoubted_a amendment_n reioyse_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o see_v it_o i_o say_v and_o reioyse_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o englishman_n or_o of_o all_o brytamnie_n at_o this_o present_a with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a worâ—_n and_o with_o a_o note_n of_o the_o tyme._n the._n 24._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 725._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o off_o osric_z king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v 725._o vicbert_n ecgbertes_n son_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n the_o twenty-three_o of_o april_n leave_v iij._o son_n edilbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v gowern_v 34._o year_n and_o a_o halffe_n after_o his_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v a_o man_n certain_o well_o learn_v as_o i_o mention_v before_o for_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o ij_o master_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n archebishoppe_n theodore_n and_o abbot_n adrian_n by_o which_o occasion_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o science_n he_o so_o perfect_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latyn_n that_o he_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_v and_o familiar_a as_o his_o own_o proper_a language_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o build_v in_o s._n andrew_n church_n for_o a_o tomb_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o aldwulff_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o berthwalde_a the_o archebishoppe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o 729._o appear_v ij_o great_a blaze_v star_n about_o the_o son_n make_v all_o that_o behold_v they_o marvellous_o afraid_a for_o one_o go_v before_o the_o son_n every_o morning_n the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o eveninge_n streyt_n after_o the_o son_n be_v down_o presage_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n some_o great_a destruction_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v one_o appear_v before_o day_n the_o other_o before_o night_n that_o by_o both_o the_o say_v time_n they_o may_v signify_v diverse_a misery_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n they_o hold_v up_o a_o fire_n brand_n toward_o the_o northe_a ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o appear_v in_o januarye_n and_o continue_v almost_o ij_o week_n at_o what_o time_n the_o saracene_n waste_v and_o spoil_v france_n with_o much_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n who_o not_o long_o after_o
true_a preacher_n and_o a_o vortuouse_a bishop_n fol._n 80._o b._n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a by_o the_o consâ—â—ration_n of_o bishop_n 138._o b._n s._n augustin_n ordein_v bishop_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n folio_fw-la 35._o a._n no_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n 35._o a._n blâ—ssing_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 143._o a._n a_o dumb_a man_n bring_v to_o speech_n by_o blessing_n 155._o a._n â—58_n b._n riot_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n 23._o a._n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n folio_fw-la 20._o b._n the_o situation_n and_o description_n of_o britanny_n 13._o a._n how_o cesar_n conquer_v britanny_n 15._o a._n the_o second_o conquest_n of_o britanny_n 15._o b._n the_o faith_n receive_v in_o britain_n from_o rome_n 16._o a._n civil_a war_n among_o the_o old_a briton_n 29._o a._n c_o christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n build_v by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n and_o a_o monastery_n thereby_o 44._o a._n the_o byshopp_n of_o canterbury_n create_v archebishop_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o britain_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 35._o b._n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o caunterbury_n 32._o b._n catholic_a observation_n to_o be_v prefer_v 171._o b._n heretic_n confuâ—ed_v by_o catholic_n in_o open_a disputation_n 25._o a._n 26._o b._n canonical_a hour_n 108._o b._n tâ—e_v virtuous_a first_o bishop_n of_o england_n labour_n to_o bring_v the_o briton_n and_o scot_n live_v in_o schism_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n folio_fw-la 53._o a._n king_n cedwall_n baptize_v and_o bury_v at_o rome_n 159._o b._n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n make_v law_n for_o the_o indemnite_fw-la and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n 54._o a._n the_o place_n off_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n describe_v as_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 172._o b._n 173._o a._n and_o b._n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n 98._o b._n dedication_n of_o church_n 15â—_n b._n 100_o a._n holy_a vessel_n altarclothe_n crnament_n for_o the_o church_n priestly_a apparel_n certain_a relic_n and_o church_n book_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o to_o england_n at_o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o same_o 40._o b._n churchemusike_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o northe_a 75._o a._n the_o temple_n of_o idol_n convert_v in_o to_o christian_a church_n be_v hallow_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o alter_v after_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o relic_n place_v in_o they_o 4â—_n b._n byshopp_n chadda_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n 114._o the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 116._o b._n miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n 117._o b._n cloister_n of_o nonnes_n in_o order_n form_n and_o proportion_n as_o to_o this_o day_n folio_fw-la 140._o 141._o a._n 142._o b._n such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n 33._o a._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 147._o a._n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v at_o mass_n 54._o b._n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_n receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 131._o a._n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 19_o a._n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o penance_n enjoin_v 143._o b._n our_o faith_n begin_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n 31._o b._n cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o gold_n 75._o a._n a_o cross_n erectyd_v by_o king_n oswald_n 76_o b._n many_o restore_v unto_o health_n by_o the_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n ibid._n b._n a_o break_a arm_n make_v sound_n and_o hole_n again_o by_o the_o moss_n of_o the_o cross_n 78._o a._n why_o the_o clergy_n wear_v shave_a crown_n 187._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n 146._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n when_o he_o live_v like_o a_o anchoret_n 148._o a._n and._n b._n s._n cutberts_n body_n after_o xi_o year_n burial_n find_v whole_a and_o sound_a 151._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n do_v thereat_o 151._o and._n 152._o d._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 90._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o owr_n primitive_a church_n 91._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a in_o constantin_n time_n 173._o a._n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v 52._o a._n dyrige_n over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a 77._o b._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o time_n 170._o a._n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n a_o bishopric_n 82._o b._n 139._o a._n e._n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n 102._o b._n item_n the_o same_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 181._o b._n 182._o 183._o 184._o 185._o 186._o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n the_o english_a man_n at_o the_o first_o invade_v of_o britain_n by_o the_o foreign_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n general_o so_o call_v occupy_v all_o england_n except_o sussex_n essex_n kent_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n 24._o a._n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britanny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n 24._o a._n saint_n erkenwald_n the._n 4._o bysshopp_n of_o london_n 120._o b._n excommunication_n 99_o a._n f._n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 156._o b._n 157._o a._n 123._o b._n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n 26._o b._n fastinge_v against_o the_o plague_n 128._o a._n the_o determination_n off_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v 119._o a._n friesland_n convert_v to_o be_v faith_n 163._o a._n wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o 80._o b._n g._n off_o the_o noble_a parentage_n and_o virtuous_a life_n off_o s._n gregory_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n after_o send_v to_o constantinople_n from_o rome_n as_o legate_n quench_v there_o by_o his_o learning_n a_o heresy_n off_o eutichius_n touch_v our_o resurrection_n 45._o b._n 46._o a._n b._n a_o recital_n off_o the_o learned_a work_n off_o s._n gregory_n 46._o b._n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n off_o rome_n our_o apostle_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n a_o great_a aulme_n man_n 47._o a._n letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n to_o s._n augustin_n 29._o b._n to_o the_o archebishopp_n off_o arles_n 30._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 3â—_n a._n to_o the_o b._n off_o arâ—â—s_v again_o 40._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 40_o b._n to_o mellitus_n the_o first_o b._n off_o london_n 41._o b._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 42._o a._n to_o king_n eâ—hâ—â—bert_n 43._o a._n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o convert_n off_o our_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n 47._o a._n a_o â—pitapâ—e_n upon_o s._n gregory_n in_o metre_n 48._o a._n the_o occasion_n why_o he_o send_v preacher_n to_o our_o country_n 48._o b._n h._n a_o true_a say_n off_o a_o heathen_a 97._o b._n the_o heresy_n off_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v 177._o b._n heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a 28._o b._n extirpation_n off_o heresy_n by_o counsel_n off_o foreign_a bishop_n 25._o a._n the_o virtuous_a life_n off_o hilda_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a abbess_n 138._o 139._o howsel_v bâ—fore_o death_n 116._o b._n 142._o b._n i._o idol_n first_o throw_v down_o in_o england_n 83._o b._n intercession_n off_o saint_n 152._o a._n â—00_o b._n 128._o b._n holly_n man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n 88_o b._n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n off_o bâ—â—uerlake_n 164._o b._n 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o situation_n off_o ireland_n 14._o b._n k._n a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n off_o a_o king_n 91._o a._n king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 94._o a._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n revenge_v from_o god_n 54._o a._n kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n 56._o a._n l._n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o lincoln_n 126._o a._n lincoln_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n in_o the_o year_n 60â—_n london_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n paul_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v rochester_n also_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n andrew_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v 51._o b._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o london_n plague_v from_o god_n 55._o a._n thr_fw-mi bishop_n off_o london_n consecrate_v off_o his_o own_o synod_n by_o the_o appointment_n off_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n 41._o a._n fast_v in_o lend_v until_o evening_n 100_o a._n m._n whether_o in_o act_n â—ff_a marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n 38._o a._n marriage_n unlaufull_a above_o the_o three_o degree_n 34._o a._n our_o first_o aposile_n say_v mass_n 32._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n off_o ij_o english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n 163._o b._n mass_n
in_o the_o memory_n off_o saint_n 128._o a._n the_o sacrifice_n off_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a 137._o a._n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n tyme._n 149._o a._n the_o first_o chrysteninge_v off_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englisheman_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 650._o 97._o a._n s._n augustin_n convince_v the_o schismatical_a tradition_n off_o the_o briton_n by_o miracle_n 49._o b._n why_o miracle_n report_v in_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v 133._o a._n miracle_n at_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v 85._o b._n off_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o foundation_n off_o monastery_n 99_o b._n 101._o b._n n._n nonnes_n consecrate_v off_o bishop_n 133._o a._n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n off_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la 143._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n 59_o b._n the_o first_o christendom_n off_o the_o english_a prince_n in_o the_o northe_a 68_o a._n child_n bring_v up_o in_o nonnery_n 121._o b._n off_o nightly_a pollution_n how_o and_o when_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o blissed_a sacrament_n 39_o a._n the_o invention_n off_o the_o golden_a number_v 186._o a._n o._n the_o commendation_n of_o king_n oswius_n 90._o b._n oblation_n of_o the_o people_n distribute_v by_o bishop_n 33._o a._n s._n of_o waldes_n day_n keep_v holy_a with_o mass_n and_o service_n 129._o a._n the_o persuasion_n off_o king_n oswine_n with_o the_o heathen_a king_n sigberte_n 93._o a._n king_n oswald_n a_o great_a prayer_n 88_o b._n p._n pelagian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 20._o a._n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 132._o a._n letter_n from_o the_o pope_n off_o rome_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n 57_o a._n 60._o a._n 62._o a._n 70._o b._n 71._o b._n the_o letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n see_v in_o the_o letter_n g._n fire_n quench_v by_o prayer_n 27._o a._n mellitus_n quench_v a_o great_a fire_n by_o prayer_n 56._o b._n s._n gregory_n pope_n off_o rome_n the_o chief_a bishop_n off_o the_o whole_a world_n 45._o a._n a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n allay_v by_o the_o prayer_n 154._o a._n a_o great_a disease_n sudden_o heal_v by_o prayer_n 165._o a._n 1â—7_n a._n the_o behaviour_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 107._o b._n the_o primitive_a church_n att_o the_o first_o do_v not_o abrogate_v all_o juysshe_n ceremony_n 104._o a._n a_o rare_a zele_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o worldly_a prince_n folio_fw-la 78._o b._n 88_o a._n a_o old_a proverb_n 88_o b._n 17._o b._n a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n off_o purgatory_n 136._o b._n the_o pain_n off_o purgatory_n 95._o b._n r._n religouse_n man_n our_o primitive_a church_n reverence_v 107._o b._n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 142._o b._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n work_v miracle_n by_o holy_a relic_n 89._o b._n enormouse_n crime_n in_o the_o rightuouse_a soon_o punish_v 99_o a._n relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n 26._o a._n the_o pantheon_n or_o temple_n of_o all_o idol_n in_o rome_n convert_v by_o pope_n boniface_n into_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n 53._o b._n mellitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o counsel_v pope_n boniface_n about_o matter_n touch_v the_o english_a church_n 53._o a._n the_o see_v apostolic_a off_o rome_n 177._o b._n 109._o b._n privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n off_o monastery_n 131._o b._n authorite_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v bishop_n 57_o a._n constitution_n from_o rome_n touch_v the_o clergy_n 71._o a._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o a._n 35._o a._n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 139._o a._n 160._o b._n the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o decay_n of_o that_o empire_n 20._o b._n s._n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o to_o britanny_n 23._o b._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v sacrilege_n 33._o b._n the_o government_n off_o the_o old_a saxon_n 163._o a._n the_o sacrifice_n off_o the_o mass_n 183._o a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n off_o life_n 55â—_n a_o the_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o 5â—_n a._n commendation_n off_o the_o scottish_a monk_n which_o govern_v first_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o northe_a country_n 100l_n a._n palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o scotland_n send_v from_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n 22._o a._n the_o order_n of_o english_a service_n choose_v of_o the_o bâ—st_a order_n of_o other_o countries_n 33._o b._n the_o devil_n fight_v with_o sin_n against_o man_n 95._o b._n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n 122._o b._n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 39_o a._n sing_v in_o church_n thorought_v out_o all_o england_n 114._o a._n order_n off_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n 132._o a._n the_o gift_n off_o sing_v off_o holy_a thing_n only_o give_v miraculous_o to_o a_o simple_a lie_v man_n 141._o and._n 142._o a_o lesson_n for_o ungodly_a student_n 89._o a._n example_n off_o a_o trusty_a subject_n 59_o a._n the_o conversion_n off_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n 126._o miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o â—â—lâ—ee_n in_o sussex_n 127._o b._n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n 126._o b_o a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v 127._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o sussex_n miraculouse_a ibdem._fw-la the_o diocese_n off_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v 175._o a._n the_o first_o synod_n off_o the_o english_a church_n 118._o b._n the_o second_o 130._o b._n the_o three_o 148._o b._n t._n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a 37._o b._n temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n 19_o a._n theodore_n a_o greke_n bear_v the_o first_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n 113._o b._n he_o depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n 120._o a._n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o he_o 113._o b._n sickness_n and_o tribulation_n send_v of_o god_n for_o trial_n of_o virtue_n 139._o b._n v._o virtue_n persecute_v of_o the_o evil_a even_o to_o death_n 99_o a._n virgin_n in_o monastery_n 84._o a._n edwine_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o north_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o vision_n 63._o b._n vniversalite_n prescribe_v 104._o a._n vow_v of_o obedience_n in_o religion_n 119._o b_z vow_n in_o sykenesse_n 108._o b._n vow_n to_o godde_n 101._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o the_o west_n country_n 82._o b._n a_o tempest_n cease_v by_o holy_a water_n 25._o a._n sickness_n heal_v by_o holy_a water_n 156._o b._n unjust_a war_n revenge_v from_o god_n 145._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n 175._o b._n the_o faith_n first_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n 139._o b._n the_o situation_n of_o the_o i_o will_v off_o wight_n 130._o a._n wilbrorde_v a_o englishman_n the_o apostle_n off_o friesland_n 164._o a._n good_a work_n 122._o b._n yâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n make_v archebishop_n by_o the_o pope_n 41._o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n leafe_n side_n line_n fault_n correction_n 27._o b._n margin_n hósius_n host_n 25._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr insidel_n infidel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lleluya_n alleluya_n 29._o a_o 25_o aut_fw-la and._n 30._o a._n â—_o wonh_o whon_fw-mi 41._o a._n â—8_o consuship_n consulship_n 74._o b._n 3._o our_o ouer._n 75._o a._n mar._n good_a gold_n 88_o b._n 16._o recei_fw-la receined_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o isis_fw-la â—â—_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr mar_n verb_n proverb_n 90._o a._n 30._o by_o by_o by_o 95._o a._n mar._n wde_a world_n 99_o a._n 10._o clemency_n clemency_n 104._o b._n 15._o out_o on_o 106._o a._n 20._o can_v he_o can_v he_o not_o 112._o b._n 27._o this_fw-mi this_o 129._o a._n 1._o sore_o for_o 134._o a._n 24._o lymne_n limb_n 151._o b._n 23._o to_o do_v 160._o b._n 23._o generati_fw-la generation_n 177._o a._n 9_o for_o such_o for_o such_o finis_fw-la coloss._n 1â—_n esaiae_n 49._o niceph._n li._n â—_o cap._n 12._o cap._n 13._o in_o praefat_fw-la nic._n con._n nicep_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la li._n 7._o cap._n 42._o hist._n tripart_v libr._n 8._o c._n 13._o 2._o par_fw-fr 19â—_n &_o 25._o l._n omnes_fw-la vetâ—â—ae_fw-la cod_n de_fw-it he_o et_fw-fr manich._n socrates_n li._n 5._o c._n 10._o sâ—zomenus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 5._o tom._n 7._o niceph._n li._n 17._o c._n 2d_o cap._n 9_o cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr â—ello_fw-it vandalico_n lib._n 4._o act._n 13._o prâ—copius_n lib._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o michael_n ritiuâ—_n nâ—a_fw-la politanus_fw-la
sussâ—x_n and_o hampshere_n the_o west_n country_n suffolck_n nortfolck_n and_o cambridgshere_n temporal_a awe_v oâ—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d christen_v king_n of_o kent_n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n vengeance_n from_o god_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v 〈◊〉_d mass_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n of_o life_n mellit_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v bishop_n of_o london_n expel_v from_o thence_o revoltig_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o londonâ—_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n ensue_v kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n an._n 618._o martyrium_fw-la heat_n orum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la coronatorum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n much_o avail_v jacob_n 5._o at_o the_o augustine_n â—n_n caunterbury_n authâ—rite_v fromâ—_n rome_n to_o make_v bishop_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n bonâ—â—ace_n to_o justus_n the._n iiij_o archeb_n of_o cauâ—â—_n terb_fw-ge mattb._n 2d_o â—_o atth_v 10._o psal._n 8._o hebrideâ—_n insulae_n an._n 625._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 4._o a_o traitorous_a fact_n example_n of_o a_o trusty_a subject_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o northâ—mberland_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n matt._n 28._o genes_n 1._o &_o 2._o psal._n 95._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n unto_o edelburge_n queen_n of_o â—orthumberberland_n â—â—_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 7._o a_o vision_n by_o the_o which_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o carnal_a respect_n of_o â—n_n ashen_o bishop_n occasion_n oâ—_n good_a the_o first_o christendom_n of_o the_o english_a prince_n in_o northumberland_n or_o in_o the_o north_n country_n an._n 627._o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n york_n in_o northunâ—erland_n northunâ—erland_n in_o yorkeshere_v altar_n of_o stone_n the_o countries_n of_o suffolk_n norfolck_n and_o of_o cambridg_n shear_v then_o call_v the_o east_n english_a counert_v to_o the_o faith_n dummocke_n lincoln_n shere_v prefectum_fw-la lindecoliâ—ae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n constitution_n from_o rome_n touch_v the_o clergy_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n the_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n matth._n 11._o matth._n 24._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n primicerâ—_n against_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n psal._n 50._o an._n 633._o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o good_a church_n music_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o north._n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v a_o cross_n erect_v by_o king_n oswald_n diriges_fw-la over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a holy_a ilond_n a_o rare_a zele_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o worldly_a prince_n an._n 563._o philip._n 2._o the_o example_n of_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o avertuous_a bishop_n sive_fw-la adionsi_fw-la sive_fw-la laici_fw-la wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o that_o cite_v be_v now_o call_v bambrough_n the_o west_n country_n of_o england_n as_o the_o dio_fw-mi cese_n of_o salisbury_n of_o exeter_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o of_o hampsher_n the_o first_o christen_n in_o the_o west_n country_n dorchester_n in_o bar_n keshere_v winchester_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v winchester_n an._n 640._o idol_n first_o threwen_v down_o in_o england_n virgin_n in_o monanastery_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o s._n antony_n behold_v in_o company_n of_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o amos_n 2_o religious_a eremite_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompayn_v with_o melody_n hist._n tri_fw-la part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o s._n hierom_n also_o write_v the_o like_a of_o s._n antony_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o eremite_n opera_fw-la illo_fw-la rum_o sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la their_o work_n the_o follow_v they_o apoca._n 14_o miracle_n at_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v lincoiâ—eshere_n gregory_n b._n of_o nisso_n brother_n to_o s._n basill_n report_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dust_n lie_v upon_o martyr_n tumour_n in_o vita_fw-la theodori_n martyr_n paulinus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n report_v sundry_a miracle_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o sick_a person_n at_o the_o tumbe_a of_o s._n felix_n natali_n 6._o the_o like_a write_v s._n basill_n of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n li._n 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la epist_n 85._o et_fw-la serm_fw-la 19_o all_o learned_a story_n arâ—_n full_a of_o such_o example_n king_n oswalda_n great_a praierâ—_fw-la holy_a man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n o_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n a_o old_a verb_n bambrough_n a_o lesson_n for_o ungodly_a student_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n work_v miracle_n by_o holy_a relic_n an._n 644._o 644._o york_n shere_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la lucanus_n lib._n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o commendatiâ—_n of_o king_n oswius_n bishop_n and_o a_o â—â—ero_n s_o martinâ—_n who_o give_v half_o his_o doke_n to_o a_o naked_a poor_a man_n man_n a_o charitable_a say_n but_o now_o more_o like_a to_o be_v mock_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n of_o a_o king_n the_o devotion_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n bambrough_n theodoret_n in_o his_o philotheus_n report_v of_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n destroy_v at_o nisiba_n by_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o lame_v then_o a_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o cite_v in_o vita_fw-la lacâ—bi_fw-la nisibensis_fw-la banorough_n god_n which_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o dead_a relâ—_n ke_v of_o holy_a man_n act._n 5._o joan._n 20._o norfolck_n suffolck_n and_o cambridg_n shere_v king_n sigibert_n become_v a_o monk_n s._n paul_n be_v comfort_v also_o by_o a_o vision_n from_o god_n to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 2d_o mat._n 25._o psal._n 83._o note_v the_o scâ—â—â—â—_n spiritual_a fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v theâ—wde_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o co_fw-la 5._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o devil_n fight_v with_o sin_n against_o man_n reade_n s._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o b._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o bend_v his_o bow_n to_o strike_v with_o sword_n etc_n psal._n 7_o so_o here_o the_o writer_n appli_v carnal_a term_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o fire_n to_o sin_n of_o throw_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n an._n 653._o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n english_a man_n an._n 6â—0_n by_o barwick_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a the_o country_n about_o london_n the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n oswin_n with_o the_o heathen_a king_n sigbert_n by_o barwick_n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n chemes-ford_n and_o tilberi_n virtue_n per_fw-la secute_v of_o the_o evil_a even_o to_o death_n enormous_a crime_n in_o the_o righteous_a soon_o punish_v excommunication_n so_o peter_n pronounce_v ananias_n to_o death_n act._n 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n esaiae_n 35._o fast_v in_o lent_n untell_a evening_n consecration_n of_o holy_a place_n intercession_n of_o saint_n vow_n to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n witby_n a_o controversic_n about_o theob_n seruation_n of_o easter_n gal._n 2._o tonsurae_fw-la ecclesiasticaecoronan_n susceperaâ—_n universality_n prescribe_v the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o abrogat_fw-la all_o juish_a ceremoâ—â—ies_n actor_n 16._o 21._o 18._o act._n 21._o eâ—â—o_o 12._o joâ—n_n 20._o this_o manner_n be_v observe_v now_o unifor_o me_o in_o all_o christendom_n exod._n 12._o russinus_n lib._n 10._o â—â—_o eusab_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o hiâ—â—o_o vide_fw-la eusâ—bium_fw-la lib._n 7_o cap._n 28._o hisâ—_n eccle_n match_n 7._o math._n 16._o note_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n an._n 664._o commendation_n of_o the_o scottish_a monk_n which_o govern_v first_o the_o ongâ—â—â—_n church_n in_o the_o northe_a country_n virtue_n win_v autâ—orite_n vicelese_v religious_a man_n in_o our_o primittive_a church_n reverence_v the_o behaviour_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 664._o lincoln_n shere_v vow_n in_o sickness_n cononicall_a hour_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o letter_n of_o vitalianus_n the_o pope_n to_o king_n oswin_n esaiâ—_n 11._o matth._n 6._o an._n 668._o the_o country_n abowt_a lion_n the_o augustin_n in_o caunterbury_n dominus_fw-la papâ—_n apostolicus_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodore_n the_o first_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n unâ—er_o theodor_n the_o archebishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge sing_v in_o
church_n through_o out_o all_o england_n bishop_n chadd_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n lincoln_n diocese_n and_o lichfield_n and_o worceter_n worceter_n lincoln_n shere_v eccles._n 3_o how_o sel_v before_o death_n the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o b._n chadd_n psal._n 17._o lincoln_n shere_v charite_n beleve_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o miracle_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n chead_n lincoln_n dyocese_n holy_a ilond_n an._n 670._o the_o first_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v vow_v of_o obedience_n â—_o religion_n an._n 673._o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o lichefilde_a etc._n etc._n essex_n saint_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n berk_v in_o essex_n child_n browght_fw-mi up_o in_o nonâ—eries_n 2._o câ—_n 1â—_n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n good_a work_n work_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o devotion_n use_v constantia_n a_o holy_a woman_n at_o the_o â—â—mbe_n of_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n as_o s._n hierom_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o he_o tom._n 1._o behold_v how_o far_o different_a the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o protestant_n note_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n bede_n an._n 677._o an._n 678._o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n carlele_n and_o dyrham_n holy_a â—â—nd_n lincoln_n shere_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o conversion_n of_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n sussex_n in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o first_o christen_n in_o sussex_n miraculous_a selsee_n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o sâ—â—â—ee_n in_o sussex_n fast_v against_o the_o plague_n intercession_n of_o saintes_n mass_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o hampshere_n the_o vite_n inhabit_v hampshere_n as_o the_o saxon_n sussex_n sussex_n and_o hampsphere_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_v receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o 800_o year_n past_a the_o 5â—_n in_o this_o monastery_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o monastery_n order_n of_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monotholite_a the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n lege_fw-la cipr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o et_fw-la aug._n ep_v 92._o &_o 93._o why_o the_o miracle_n here_o report_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v luc._n 22._o nonnes_n consecrate_v of_o bishop_n the_o i_o will_v of_o eelye_n what_o burden_n be_v bear_v now_o a_o day_n of_o less_o than_o king_n child_n and_o yet_o no_o grief_n feel_v at_o all_o all_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlet_n take_v from_o s._n paul_n body_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o expel_v devil_n act._n cap._n 19_o c._n in_o cambridge_n shere_v a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a an._n 680â—_n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a colchester_n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n in_o holy_a ilond_n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 22._o the_o ferâ—â—ry_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n howsel_v befoer_n death_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la confession_n to_o the_o priest_n psal._n 94._o penance_n enjoin_v abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n an._n 684._o the_o welshman_n an._n 635._o holy_a ilonde_n the_o i_o will_v of_o cochette_v the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the._n 27._o chap._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n write_v by_o s._n bede_n be_v ex_fw-la tant_fw-fr in_fw-la the._n 3._o tome_n of_o his_o work_n the_o three_o synod_n of_o the_o english_a church_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n s._n cuthbert_n the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a bisshoppe_n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n time_n quomodo_n in_o uâ—â—asua_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la in_o merâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la separati_fw-la as_o they_o love_v in_o their_o life_n so_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o sever_v holy_a ilond_n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o s._n bede_n work_n if_o they_o which_o now_o preach_v only_a faith_n have_v such_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v such_o miracle_n now_o holy_a ilond_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n act._n cap._n 3._o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 689._o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o wont_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 690._o an._n 692._o 692._o people_n of_o high_a allemaigne_n about_o the_o cyte_n of_o camin_n camin_n people_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o friesland_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o stlas_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v by_o revelation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o bithynia_n act._n cap._n 16._o the_o redshankes_n friesland_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n the_o martyrdom_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n saxony_n people_n of_o the_o high_a frisia_n an._n 696._o wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n the_o first_o archebishop_n of_o vltraict_n in_o frisseland_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n here_o advise_v himself_o whether_o he_o may_v scorn_v at_o this_o vision_n because_o in_o heathen_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o menippus_n of_o lucian_n and_o other_o such_o fond_a tale_n be_v feign_v or_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n râ—porteth_v it_o the_o time_n also_o of_o our_o first_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n consider_v true_o i_o think_v therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n feign_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o know_v thaâ—_n god_n revele_v the_o lâ—ke_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o s._n augustin_n note_v that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v delight_v with_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o holy_a ilond_n a_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o wicked_a time_n psal._n 13._o a_o old_a proverb_n actor_n 7._o in_o northumberland_n catholic_a â—osâ—ruations_n to_o be_v prefer_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativite_fw-la nativite_fw-la of_o this_o church_n erect_v by_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n paulinus_n nolensis_n make_v mention_v epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a et_fw-la erit_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la eius_fw-la glorisum_fw-la and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v glorious_a say_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n cap._n 11._o 11._o who_o think_v this_o incredible_a let_v he_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o path_n way_n by_o salisbury_n call_v s._n thomas_n path_n by_o clarengdon_n park_n park_n this_o abridgement_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi of_o s._n bede_n work_n an._n 705._o 705._o in_o the_o border_n of_o wilshere_n the_o diocese_n of_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v celse_fw-la found_v by_o eadbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o celse_fw-la in_o sussex_n by_o chichester_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 52._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n holy_a ilond_n ilond_n the_o country_n about_o salisbury_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n sussex_n now_o call_v weimouth_n in_o which_o abâ—by_n under_o this_o ceolfrid_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n a_o learned_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfridâ—_n unto_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o peyghte_n or_o redshankes_n a_o proufe_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_a observation_n off_o easter_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2_o c._n 18._o this_o first_o month_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o aequiuâ—ctium_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2._o exod._n 12._o c._n 15._o nun_n 33._o a._n 3._o exod._n 12._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v so_o call_v act._n 20._o and_o joan._n 20._o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n levit._fw-la 23._o a._n 5._o levit._fw-la 23._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v refute_v refute_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o march_v gene._n 1._o 1._o the_o month_n of_o april_n april_n die_v dominicâ—_n he_o mean_v the_o pelagian_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o golden_a number_n matt._n 16._o act._n 8._o they_o do_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o so_o rehead_n which_o use_v to_o bless_v themselves_o therewith_o this_o account_n be_v now_o call_v the_o golden_a number_a an._n 716._o rom._n 10._o an._n 728._o an._n 725._o an._n 729._o an._n 731._o 731._o of_o york_n york_n of_o holy_a island_n and_o all_o northumberland_n
to_o brittany_n when_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n bride_n meilocheus_n son_n reign_v over_o the_o redshanks_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o do_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o example_n of_o life_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o aforsay_n de_fw-fr isle_n be_v give_v he_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o isle_n be_v not_o great_a but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o five_o family_n by_o estimation_n his_o successor_n keep_v it_o until_o this_o day_n where_o also_o he_o lie_v bury_v die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n about_o xxxij_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v but_o before_o that_o he_o travail_v to_o britain_n he_o make_v a_o famous_a monastery_n in_o ireland_n which_o for_o the_o great_a store_n of_o oak_n be_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n call_v dearmach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fill_v of_o oak_n of_o both_o the_o which_o monastery_n very_o many_o mo_z religious_a house_n be_v afterward_o erect_v by_o his_o scholar_n both_o in_o britain_n and_o also_o in_o ireland_n of_o all_o the_o which_o the_o same_o abbey_n that_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n where_o in_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v be_v the_o head_n house_n this_o isle_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v a_o abbot_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n to_o who_o both_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o ought_v after_o a_o strange_a and_o uncustomed_a order_n to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o monk_n the_o report_n be_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n concern_v his_o life_n and_o say_n but_o yet_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v we_o know_v this_o of_o he_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o leave_v successor_n man_n that_o excel_v in_o great_a continence_n in_o pass_v charite_n and_o virtuous_a trade_n of_o religious_a life_n in_o observe_v the_o high_a feast_n of_o easter_n they_o trust_v to_o uncertain_a compass_n and_o no_o marvel_n consyder_v that_o no_o man_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o keep_v thereof_o yet_o they_o diligent_o observe_v all_o such_o work_n of_o devotion_n and_o chaste_a conversation_n as_o they_o can_v learn_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ghospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n writing_n this_o keep_v of_o easter_n continue_v no_o small_a time_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o sixten_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o when_o the_o right_a reverend_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o priest_n egbert_n come_v to_o they_o from_o england_n live_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n in_o exile_n in_o ireland_n be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o singular_a for_o the_o perfett_n life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v many_o year_n together_o they_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o bring_v to_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o true_a right_n and_o lawful_a day_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o always_o before_o that_o time_n solemnise_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n as_o some_o man_n suppose_v but_o on_o the_o same_o day_n though_o in_o a_o other_o week_n than_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o know_v as_o christian_a man_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o but_o as_o ignorant_a and_o highuplandysh_a man_n they_o have_v not_o learn_v when_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o now_o be_v name_v sounday_n shall_v come_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o perfect_v charitye_n they_o deserve_v to_o attain_v the_o perfitte_a knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n promise_v say_v 2._o and_o yff_fw-mi you_o be_v off_o a_o other_o mind_n god_n will_v reveile_v that_o also_o unto_o yowe_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a of_o the_o life_n of_o aidan_n the_o bishop_n the_o 5._o chap._n from_z this_o isle_n therefore_o and_o from_o this_o covent_n of_o monk_n found_v by_o holy_a columban_n aidan_n be_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o instruct_v england_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n segenius_n abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n bishop_n wherein_o among_o other_o lesson_n of_o live_v he_o leave_v the_o clerk_n a_o most_o wholesome_a example_n of_o abstinence_n and_o continence_n this_o thing_n do_v chief_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a after_o worldly_a good_n he_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o present_a vanitees_n his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v foorthwyth_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o meet_v he_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o king_n or_o other_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v to_o travail_v continual_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n never_o on_o horse_n back_o but_o always_o on_o foot_n except_o peradventure_o great_a need_n have_v force_v he_o to_o ride_v and_o in_o his_o travail_n what_o do_v he_o forsooth_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o meet_v scotfree_a or_o poor_a incontinent_a abide_v for_o a_o time_n with_o they_o either_o he_o allure_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v in_o it_o exhort_v they_o eftsoon_o no_o less_o in_o work_n than_o word_n to_o alms_n geve_v and_o other_o good_a deed_n and_o his_o religious_a life_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o slackness_n and_o key_n cold_a devotion_n of_o our_o time_n that_o all_o they_o which_o go_v with_o he_o be_v they_o profess_v into_o religion_n or_o be_v they_o lie_v brother_n laici_fw-la give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o contemplation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bestow_v all_o their_o time_n either_o in_o read_v scripture_n or_o in_o learn_v the_o psalter_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n to_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o have_v happenned_a which_o yet_o happen_v seldom_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o king_n banquet_n he_o go_v in_o accompany_v with_o one_o or_o two_o clerk_n and_o take_v a_o short_a repast_n he_o make_v speedy_o haste_v to_o read_v with_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o go_v other_o where_o forth_o to_o pray_v every_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v at_o that_o time_n teach_v by_o his_o ensample_n take_v up_o a_o custom_n all_o the_o whole_a year_n through_o fast_o save_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsontyâ—e_a apon_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n to_o continue_v in_o fast_v until_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o none_o if_o rich_a man_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o never_o for_o hope_v of_o honour_n or_o fear_v of_o displeasure_n spare_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o sharp_a rebuke_v amend_v they_o if_o any_o guess_n or_o stranger_n have_v come_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o worshipful_a he_o never_o give_v money_n but_o only_o make_v they_o good_a cheer_n as_o for_o such_o gift_n as_o in_o money_n be_v liberal_o give_v he_o by_o rich_a man_n he_o do_v either_o as_o we_o have_v say_v geve_v they_o in_o a_o dole_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o else_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o the_o raunsome_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v wrongful_o sell_v final_o many_o of_o such_o as_o by_o money_n he_o have_v redeem_v he_o make_v after_o his_o scholar_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n the_o report_n be_v that_o when_o king_n oswald_n desire_v first_o to_o have_v a_o prelate_n out_o of_o scotland_n who_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n a_o other_o man_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a stomach_n be_v first_o send_v who_o when_o after_o a_o little_a while_n preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o do_v nothing_o prevail_v ne_o yet_o be_v willing_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o elder_n he_o make_v relation_n how_o that_o in_o teach_v he_o can_v do_v the_o
les_fw-fr annalâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr fiant_n lib._n 12._o cromerus_fw-la iâ—_n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la poloniae_fw-la â—_o cor._n 12._o act._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o act._n 5._o heb._n 11._o rom._n 1._o hebr._n 7._o in_o postilla_fw-la magna_fw-la in_o dom._n â—_o ad._n li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 16._o li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o matt._n 13._o act._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o tim._n 6._o colos._n 1_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n of_o his_o learning_n lib._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la ecclesiasti_fw-la hieron_n in_o cata._n vir_fw-la illust_n in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 5._o histor._n in_o joan._n 6._o of_o his_o virtue_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 1._o tripartâ—_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o epist._n in_o joanne_n vj._n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n to_o be_v credit_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o sueton_n in_o neronâ—_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v in_o this_o history_n tobi._n 12._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o seâ—e_v 〈…〉_o li._n 6._o câ—_n 9_o li._n 7._o ca._n 18_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o liâ—_n c._n 8._o 10._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o hist._n tripart_v li._n 1._o c._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o lib._n 7_o â—_o cap._n 5._o â—ozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 29._o lib._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o li._n 4._o et_fw-la in_o philotheo_n the_o most_o learned_a â—athers_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o â—_o year_n haâ—e_v wâ—â—ten_v saint_n life_n tom._n 3._o li._n 1._o &_o 3._o the_o virg_n item_n inexhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la virgin_n in_o hom_n so_o 126._o li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o li._n 2._o c._n 30_o li._n 4._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o li._n 22._o c._n 8_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la philotheum_n a_o admonition_n out_o of_o theodoret_n touch_v miracle_n a_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n dâ—_n cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mor_fw-fr tuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o cap._n 17._o act._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 12._o eccles._n 3_o note_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v miracle_n confes._n lib._n serm._n 91._o protestant_n pretend_v miracle_n pag._n 1677._o pag._n 520._o pa._n 444._o pag._n 355._o pa_z 1670._o 1670._o at_o wei_n mouth_n at_o the_o river_n be_v which_o run_v by_o dyrtham_n dyrtham_n essex_n essex_n salisbury_n exeter_n welles_n welles_n suffolck_n norfolck_n and_o cambrigd_v shere_v northumber_n be_v call_v in_o this_o stistory_n al._n that_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n humbre_fw-mi north_n ward_n ward_n sussex_n and_o hapshere_n hapshere_n mercia_n or_o marshland_n contain_v the_o diocese_n of_o lâ—hfield_n and_o coventry_n lincoln_n and_o worcet_n worcet_n essex_n essex_n the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n proper_o proper_o that_o be_v 1800._o mile_n mile_n this_o haven_n be_v now_o lose_v by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o sea_n sea_n the_o redshankes_n a_o description_n of_o ireland_n ireland_n colchester_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o actor_n 11._o an._n 156._o an._n 189._o an._n 286._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o britanny_n britanny_n â—_o which_o we_o call_v now_o dorsuolde_n â—odde_n temple_n of_o martyr_n holy_a day_n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n heresy_n in_o britamny_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n prosper_v not_o with_o stand_v thâ—_n general_a council_n of_o nice_a an._n 377._o an._n 394._o the_o propery_n of_o heretâ—kes_n an._n 407._o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n invasion_n redshankes_n an._n 403._o palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n an._n 411._o ryâ—_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n an._n 429._o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o english_a man_n in_o to_o britanny_n saxon_n english_a and_o vite_n vite_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n of_o sussex_n and_o of_o the_o westcountre_n the_o english_a man_n occupy_v at_o the_o first_o all_o england_n except_o kent_n essex_n sussex_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n westcountre_n the_o redshankes_n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britamny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o france_n for_o extirp_n of_o pelagianâ—_n heresy_n tempest_n cease_v by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a water_n a_o open_a disputation_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o like_a severâ—_n sul_z piâ—ius_n write_v of_o s._n martin_n in_o epist_n 2._o presixa_fw-la prologo_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la b._n martini_n the_o xl_o day_n of_o lent_n s._n german_a put_v to_o flight_v a_o lionsiâ—â—_n of_o insidel_n by_o sing_v of_o lleluia_o heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a s._n gregory_n send_v s._n augustin_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o english_a man_n an._n â—_o 96._o a_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n exhort_v s._n augustin_n to_o pursue_v his_o journey_n to_o england_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o archebishop_n of_o aerl_n the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n our_o faith_n begann_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacâ—ers_n our_o first_o apostle_n say_v mass_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishemen_n in_o caunterbury_n this_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o much_o good_a learning_n and_o godly_a instruction_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o clergy_n ouâ—_n of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n luc._n 11._o the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a service_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o diverse_a countries_n for_o the_o best_a of_o church_n robbery_n levit._fw-la 18._o gen._n 2._o of_o create_v of_o bishop_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o england_n levit._fw-la 12._o oâ—â—_n 3._o luc._n 8._o of_o natural_a infirmity_n note_n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a law_n math._n 15._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 1._o levit._fw-la 15._o whether_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n psal._n 50._o psal._n 30._o 1._o coâ—_n 7._o exod_n 19_o â—â—_o regum_fw-la 21._o of_o nightly_a pollution_n or_o iâ—lusions_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 7._o a_o palle_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bysshop_n of_o york_n and_o london_n holy_a water_n altar_n and_o relic_n lucae_n 10._o a_o godly_a letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o english_a man_n christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n caunterbury_n that_o monastery_n be_v now_o call_v the_o augustine_n if_o itâ—_n stand_v yet_o an._n 605._o s._n gregory_n bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o as_o head_n thereof_o s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o s._n gregory_n a_o religious_a man_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n s._n gregory_n repress_v a_o heresy_n riâ—ing_v in_o constantinople_n luc._n 24._o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o heb._n 12._o s._n gregory_n a_o great_a alm_n man_n psal._n 111._o job._n 29â—_n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n of_o s._n gregory_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o faith_n mass_n say_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o rome_n a_o epitaphe_n apon_n s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n the_o occasion_n why_o s._n gregory_n send_v preacher_n unto_o our_o country_n country_n angli_fw-la angli_fw-la angelicam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la of_o yorkeshere_v yorkeshere_v deiri_n deiri_n deira_n eruâ—i_fw-fr siclegit_fw-la polya_n lib._n 1._o hist._n augl_n about_o south_n hampton_n psal._n 67._o our_o apostle_n faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n matth._n â—1_n the_o generalâ—_n rule_v of_o our_o saviour_n evil_a construe_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n three_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v to_o the_o bâ—tâ—n_n or_o wâ—â—ch_a bishopâ—_n a_o wrongâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la surmise_v a_o true_a prophecy_n of_o s._n augustin_n out_o apostle_n the_o monastery_n of_o bâ—gor_n in_o wales_n fast_v and_o pray_v in_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o an._n 604._o essex_n and_o the_o country_n about_o london_n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v agendae_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o epitaphe_n upon_o s._n augustine_n tomb_n in_o caunteâ—bury_n laurence_n the_o second_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o first_o christian_a bishop_n labour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o scot_n from_o their_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a unitâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a mellite_fw-la the_o first_o b._n of_o london_n travail_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n stand_v in_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v call_v s._n maâ—ia_n rotunda_fw-la an._n 613._o the_o first_o english_a king_n of_o britanny_n